OFFICIAL REPORT OF THE TRIAL OF MARY HARRIS, INDICTEED FOE THE MURDER OF ADONIRAM-J. BURROUGHS, BEFORE THE SUPREME COURT OF THE DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA, (SITTING AS A CRIMINAL COURT,) •MONDAY, JULY 3, P R E P A R E D BY J A M E S O. 1865. CLEPHANE, OFFICIAL REPORTER. WASHINGTON, D. C: W. H . & O. H. M O R R I S O N . 1865. Entered according to act of Congress, in the year 1865, by W. H. & 0. H. MOBRISOM*, in the Clerk s Office of the Supreme Court of the United States for the District of Columbia TO T H E PUBLIC. The great interest which this trial has excited, as presenting, in feal life, scenes and incidents which are rarely equaled in story, would not have induced me to prepare it for the press ; but gentlemen of the medical profession equally with those of the law, have represented it to me as affording peculiarly a case for study in each ; and I yield to what seems to be a public demand, in producing it in pamphlet form. . For the sake of condensation, I have omitted the interrogatories in the examination of the witnesses in chief, so far as that was practicable, and have presented the testimony in a narrative form. give the words of the witnesses. In doing so, I have endeavored to The cross-examination, to a greater degree, -'nvolves a report of both question and answer. I have also condensed the discussions of questions arising on the admissibility evidence, and given only the ruling of the Judge, without his reasons. And , also, as to the arguments on the mqst material questions in the case-—those elating to the defence of insanity. On the third prayer presented by the defence, relative to the burden of proof, as it is both novel and interesting, I have given the points and the outline of the discussion; but it is only an outline. The openings of the prosecution and defence, respectively, have also been condensed as much as was possible to leave them clear and intelligible. -My aim has been to present a true history of this remarkable case; that the testimony of the medical witnesses especially may be understood and weighed JAS. 0. CLEPHANE, Reporter of the Supreme Court of the District of Columbia. 3 Supreme CourtoftheDistrictofColombia. (SITTING AS A CRIMINAL COURT.) TRIAL OF MARY HARRIS, INDICTED FOR THE MURDER OF ADONIRAM J. BURROUGHS. BEFORE HON". A N D R E W W Y L I E , ASSOCIATE JUSTICE. Counsel for the Government— E. C. CARRINGTON, Esq., District Attorney. NATHANIEL WILSON, Assistant District Attorney. Counsel for the Prisoner— JOS. H. BRADLEY, Esq., of District of Columbia. HON. DANIEL W. VOORHEES, of Indiana. JUDGE JAMES HUGHES, of Indiana. JUDGE MASON, of Iowa. WILLIAM Y. FENDALL, of District of Columbia. FIRST DAY—MONDAY, J U L Y 3, 1865. The Court met at 10 o'clock. . The Court asked if counsel were ready to proceed with the trial. Mr. Carrington said the Government was. Mr. Bradley stated that interrogatories had been filed, and commissions sent to Ohicago and Burlington on the 17th of June. The depositions had not yet been returned, but were expected here to-day. If, however, they did not arrive until Wednesday, the defence would be compelled to ask for a postponement. The Court suggested that they could proceed with the selection of a jury, when, without swearing them all, the Court would adjourn over until Wednesday. If at that time the depositions had not arrived, a further postponement could be taken. This was agreed to; and in the meantime the depositions from Burlington were received. The prisoner entered the court-room at 10 minutes past 11 o'clock, being escorted by Mr. Bradley, Mr. Cornelius Wendell, and Mrs. Abbey, of New York, and took a seat between Mr. Bradley and Mr. Mason. The jurors selected were Moses T. Parker, Thomas H. Barron, Francis Bal~ longer, Michael R. Coombs, Alexander Lammond, Thomas A. Tolson, John Scrivenner, Butler Baker, Donald McCathran, and Zach. B. Brooke. After being cautioned by the Court to refrain from any conversation with regard to the case, they were allowed to separate until Wednesday morning. o 6 TRIAL OF MARY HARRIS. SECOND DAY—WEDNESDAY, J U L Y 5, 1865. The Court met at 10 o'clock. There was a much larger attendance than upon Monday. At the opening of the Court. Mr. Bradley, counsel for defence, stated that they had not yet received the depositions from Chicago, and he would therefore ask a postponement until Thursday morning. The Court said that in view of the importance of the case, and in order to insure the arrival of the depositions, he would postpone the case until Friday morning. Mr. Bradley stated that he would try the case then whether the depositions were here or not. THIRD D A Y — F R I D A Y , J U L Y 7, 1865 The Court met at 10 o'clock The room was crowded to excess ; nearly all the legal fraternity of Washington occupying the bar, the space without being filled by citizens generally. The jury was called, and^answered to their names. The panel was in a short time completed. *" The indictment was then read. I t is in the common form of an indictment for murder at common law. The prisoner had been arraigned some time prior to this. The case for the prosecution was opened by the District Attorney, as follows: May it please the Court, and you, gentlemen of the Jury: This is an indictment igainst Mary Harris, charging her, on or about the 30th of January, 1865, with the murder of Adoniram J. Burroughs. GENTLEMEN : You have been subjected to a very searching examination by the Court, and in reply to the questions of his honor, you have stated that you haveno prejudice against the prisoner at the bar. (Turning toward the prisoner.) I am sure of this. How could you have ? for she is a woman, and a woman in distress; enough to commend her to the commiseration, if not to the sympathy, of every generous and noble-hearted man. On the other hand, you have sworn, with equal emphasis and solemnity, that you have no prejudice in her favor, and no conscientious scruples in regard to the subject of capital punishment. In a word, you have sworn that your minds were like blank pieces of paper, so far as the transaction of this case is concerned; ready, for the first time, to receive impressions, and to discharge the high and awful duty which devolves upon you in a spirit of perfect impartiality, both to the public and the accused, and to execute the law as it is, without reference to your peculiar views as to what it should be; and you have invoked the Almighty and this cloud of witnesses to attest the sincerity of that solemn and impressive oath. Be it said to the eternal honor of the American people, that a man in danger is never, in this country, without a friend and a protector. 1 stand here to-day to plead the cause of woman—gentle, lovely, virtuous woman—associated in our minds, from earliest infancy, with all that is good, amiable, and attractive. Woman, more than man, is interested in the preservation of peace and order, and in the enforcement of the law. To consign an innocent woman to a false doom would be horrible, indeed! To allow a great crime to go unrebuked, because the guilty agent happened to be a woman, would be an act of cowardice, a criminal imbecility. The prosecuting officer who, from a feeling of sympathy, fails to state the law with perfect candor, is recreant to his trust; the witness who, from sympathy, testifies untruly, stains his soul with perjury ; and the juror who, from sympathy, renders a verdict inconsistent with the law and the evidence, commits the same awful crime,, in the sight of God and his country. Obedience to law is the safeguard of us all. We must bs cruel, only to be kind; we must punish the guilty, in order to protect the TRIAL OP MARY HAKEIS. 7 innocent. Loyalty to law and government is obedience to Heaven. Crime must be punished, because God commands it. I t is my duty, at this stage of the case, briefly to state certain great principles of law by which you are to be guided and controlled in this investigation. Four questions are submitted to you for your consideration. 1st, Was the homicide charged in this indictment committed within the jurisdiction of this court; 2dly, If so, was it committed by the prisoner at the bar; 3dly, Is it felonious, justifiable, or excusable; 4thly, And, if felonious, what is the quality of the homicide? Is it murder, or is it manslaughter ?—there being no grades of murder in the District of Columbia, as there are in many of the States of the Union. Again, every homicide is presumed to be felonious murder until the contrary appear from the evidence. Therefore, if I show this homicide was committed by the prisoner, the burden of proof will be upon her, to show that it was either excusable, or, if felonious, was committed under such circumstances as, in the judgment of law, would mitigate the offence from murder to manslaughter. I have said that every felonious homicide is presumed to be murder, and the burden of proof rests upon the accused, to show those circumstances which will mitigate a felonious homicide from murder to manslaughter. What circumstances will reduce a felonious murder from murder to manslaughter is a question of fact for the jury It is a vulgar error, that where a party takes life in passion, it is manslaughter. There must be provocation, and a sufficient and recent provocation, to justify that passion. Both passion and provocation must concur. .& man may take the life of another in the tempest and whirlwind of passion; but it is still murder, unless it result from provocation. And that provocation must not only be sufficient, but recent; for if there is sufficient time for passion to subside and reason to resume its sway, it is still murder. What is sufficient cooling-time, is a question of law for the Court; whether the facts show sufficient cooling-time, is a question for the jury. I recognize before me many gentlemen who are not without experience in the trial of criminal causes. I deem it unnecessary, therefore, gentlemen of the jury, to define or to analyze the crime of murder. Justifiable homicide is where an officer takes life, when it becomes necessary, in the discharge of his official duty. Excusable homicide is, first, where a party takes life when it is necessary to protect his own life or his person from great bodily harm, ox where the circumstances are such, in the opinion of the jury, as to justify the honest belief that such necessity exists ; or to protect one standing in that intimate relation which the law permits him to defend. For instance, a parent his child, a husband his wife, a master his servant, a guardian his ward, vice versa. Again, where the party's mind is so affected by disease, resulting either from moral or physical causes, or both combined, as to render him an irresponsible being, this is called excusable homicide by reason of insanity. It is a vulgar error that insanity renders a party irresponsible for his conduct. This is not so, gentlemen of the jury. Every man who commits crime is at the time more or less insane. Passion is temporary insanity. Reason is for the time dethroned, and passion holds the sway; but in order to acquit a party upon the ground of insanity you must be satisfied from the evidence that the mind was so affected as to render the party incapable of distinguishing between right and wrong as to the act committed; or that the will was so affected as to be entirely beyond his control; rendering him a mere automaton, and his acts involuntary. Motive, therefore, you will observe, is utterly incompatible with the idea of insanity. If it appear, therefore, from the evidence, that this homicide was committed in a spirit of revenge—to avenge some wrong—it is a death blow to the plea of insanity. Again, it is my duty to remind you that if you acquit the party upon the ground of insanity, you should find that verdict special: not guilty by reason of insanity; in order that the Judge may certify the fact to the Secretary of the Interior, and have the unfortunate accused confined within the walls of the insane asylum. I shall say no more upon this point at present. Of course it is not for me to anticipate the defence. I am merely stating 8 TRIAL OF MARY HARRIS. general principles. If this appears from the evidence to be a case neither of justifiable nor excusable homicide, the next question to be considered by the jury will be whether this be murder or manslaughter. You will observe from the definition of these two grades of offence, that malice is the distinguishing characteristic. Felonious homicide, with malice either expressed or implied, is murder; felonious homicide, without malice expressed or implied, is man3laughter. Malice is a technical term and has a technical signification. It is of two kinds: Implied malice, or malice in law, is where a party takes life wantonly, that is to say, without sufficient excuse in law ; and it does not imply either hatred, envy, or revenge. Hatred is a feeling of hostility against some particular person. Envy is a feeling of chagrin and mortification at the real or supposed superiority of another. Eevenge is that red and bloody demon lurking in every depraved and malignant heart, prompting to those crimes that shock and outrage human nature. Malice in law is that quality or feeling of the human heart which permits a man to injure another whom he neither hates nor envies, and against whom he has no grudge, and whom, perhaps, he has never seen. Malice in fact is malice in the ordinary acceptation of the term, and not unfrequently implies hatred, envy, and revenge, and is manifested by lying in wait for the party injured, or by antecedent threats and menaces. Having briefly stated these general principles, which I may have occasion hereafter more fully to illustrate and elaborate under the instructions of the Court, I shall proceed to briefly recapitulate the facts in the case which you are sworn to try. I know nothing of my own personal knowledge, but from information received, I think I am warranted in saying you never tried a similar case before. It is unprecedented in the annals of crime. We expect to show that the prisoner at the bar armed herself with a deadly weapon in the city of Chicago, that she came to Washington, repaired to the Treasury building, and inquired of the doorkeeper for Mr. Burroughs. That she was received with that kindness and courtesy characteiistic of the American people in any position of life, whenever approached by a lady, or one bearing the appearance of a lady. The door-keeper told her that there were two persons of that name employed in the Treasury Department. She looked at the book where the names of the employees were recorded, and turning to the name of Adoniram J. Burroughs, said he was the gentleman whom she desired to see. She went to the room, turned the bolt, when she saw the object of her search, standing at his desk in the discharge of official duty. An old lady sitting by, attracted by the bright lustre of her black eye, rose from her seat, and was about to ask her in. Her envy was excited Good heavens! what was there to excite this unchristian and pitiable spirit? However, she measured him, she marked him, she resolved upon his death; she retraced her steps down the hall, then turning to the left she took her stand behind a high clock, which reaches from the floor almost to the ceiling. Here she sat awaiting the approach of her unsuspecting victim. Great God! what a position for a woman! Armed with a deadly weapon, and with malice in her heart, in a public building in the metropolis of a christian nation, stands an American woman contemplating the crime of murder. She could hear the ticking of the clock; she could observe the movements of the hands; there was time for passion to subside and for reason to resume its sway. One would suppose that she could have seen with the eye of fancy the wife pointing to her child, and hear her voice: "Oh! thinkest thou not how wretched we should be, A widow I, and helpless orphan he ?" The clock strikes; the labors of the day are ended. The clerks are returning to their respective places of abode. Young Burroughs, full of life, and joy, and hope, is going to his home, where his faithful wife, an honest, true-hearted woman, is anxiously expecting her husband's return, unconscious of the slightest design upon his life or personal safety, Heu mens hominum nescia futuri. Alas! alas! how ignorant of the terrible fate that awaits him, for TRIAL OP MARY HARRIS. 9 almost at that very moment the instrument of death is pointed at his back by the assassin's hand. He is walking down the hall in company with a friend, engaged in conversation. As he passes the clock the prisoner draws her pistol, and without a word of warning or of notice, aims and fires, inflicting a mortal wound. He reels, exclaims " Oh," turns again, and endeavors to- make his escape. Was not that enough to satisfy the assassin's revenge? No, gentlemen of the jury; she steps into the centre of the hall, deliberately cocks her pistol, and aims directly at his head, as will appear from the impression made upon the wall, which will remain a lasting memorial of this cruel and bloody tragedy. But this was a useless expenditure of ammunition. Her object was accomplished, her revenge was satisfied; the body of her victim lies bleeding at her feet. You see the flash, you hear the report, and in a moment the poor trembling spirit of Aploniram J. Burroughs stands affrighted and appalled before the bar of eternal justice. Horrible, horrible, most horrible! Cutoff in the very blossom of his sins, no reckoning made, unhouseled, and unannealed, he goes to his long account with all his imperfections on his head. She is arrested; still she is calm, cool, and collected ; showing no emotion, until the mangled and bleeding corpse of her victim is brought into her presence. Then she begins to cry and tear her hair. In the strong and expressive language of this indictment, "moved and seduced by the devil," she commits the murder; but, vvhen the deed is done, the devil leaves her, and she hears the voice of her God, "Thou shalt do no murder." She sounds the alarm, and'then she suffers, in anticipation of the awful retribution of an outraged and violated law. " Revenge, sweet at first, bitter ere long, Back on itself recoils." Is this some terrible dream ? I have stated to you that I know nothing of my own personal knowledge. I neyer saw the prisoner until she was brought into the presence of the Court. But, if these facts appear in evidence, shall I insult your intelligence by arguing that this is a case of murder—wilful, deliberate, cold-blooded murder—aggravated by cruelty, barbarity, and a savage disregard of human life, unrelieved by a single circumstance ? To call it by any other name would be a libel upon the religion and the laws of that God we adore, and the country we love. Why did the prisoner at the bar not kill him in Chicago, if she had suffered any wrong, either real or imaginary, at his hands? Ah, gentlemen, did she suppose, as many others- do, that here crime could be committed with impunity ? As a citizen of Washington, as an American lawyer, proud of my country and her institutions, I hope this error will be corrected; for this is the metropolis of the nation, the great radiating point, and strangers from abroad judge of the habits, customs, and manners of our people from the citizens of the federal metropolis. Unfortunately for us, the city of Washington has acquired the reputation abroad of being the city of licentiousness, violence, and crime. Now, as on former occasions, I repudiate this slander upon the people of my adopted home, where I have so long resided. The citizens of Washington are a law-loving, law-abiding, religious people; and we are indebted to eminent criminals, who come from a distance, for this unenviable reputation. It is the rendezvous for thieves, garroters, murderers, and adventurers. The city swarms with wicked men and women; and public safety depends upon'the firmness and integrity of the judiciary. We have no representation in Congress; we are to a great extent in the ' power and under the influence of the States. But I charge you, gentlemen of the jury, maintain your dignity and your self-respect. Let it no longer be considered that crime may be committed with impunity in the national metropolis, and that jurors will refuse to discharge their duty with firmness and fidelity. 10 TRIAL OF MARY HARRIS. Mr. Bradley, counsel for the accused, here asked that the jury be allowed to bake a short recess, as the opening address on the part of the Government would probably change his line of procedure,- and he wished to have a consultation with the other counsel. M E . BEADLEY'S OPENING REMAEKS. On the Court being again convened, Mr. Bradley addressed the jury as follows : I have nothing to say to you, gentlemen of the jury, on behalf of the prisoner as a young lady, or even as a woman, nor have I any appeal to make to you on the ground of chivalry or of manhood. Those are questions outside of the present inquiry. I shall call upon you to decide this case upon the facts as they shall be presented to you from the written and oral proof, and if the accused, in your judgment, shall be possessed of one tithe of the guilt just now attributed to her by the District Attorney, I shall join him and ask for her condemnation, and that she shall sutler the severest penalty. The prisoner is of Irish descent. She has had few advantages of early education and moral culture. When about nine years of age, she was a little girl employed in a store kept by a lady in Burlington, Iowa—a millinery and fancy store, where some gentlemen's belongings were kept, such as pocket handkerchiefs, neck-ties, &c. WThile there she first attracted the attention of the deceased. She was then a bright and beautiful child, he fondled her as such, and she returned his caresses. The lady with whom she was thus employed is represented as one of refinement and culture, mingling in the society of the place, and in every respect admirably fitted for the training of such a child. Burroughs was at that time sngaged in business, keeping a store not far from the one in which the accused was thus employed, and passed by that store every day. He was frequently in the store obtaining articles of gentlemen's wear and use, and was received by the lady on the footing of a friend. This course of life continued some two or three years, when he failed in business. He was then employed by this lady to keep and post her books, and thus was thrown more closely into the society and association of the accused. Time passed on. He left the city of Burlington, where she resided, and on the 1st of November, 1858, wrote to the accused the first letter which ever passed between them. That letter will be offered in evidence. At this time she was about thirteen years of age; not more. He was a man of education and knowledge of the world, her senior at that time of more than double her years. He had during the acquaintance between them, cultivated her intellect, and assisted in refining her manners, and thus she became fitted for, and was admitted into, the best society of Burlington. From that time forth, so long as she continued to reside in Burlington, she was received as the friend of ladies of the highest character and repute, well known in that town. Her associations were with the children of these ladies, principally among married ladies, and of persons older than herself. She went very little into general society. The correspondence thus begun was continued for five years. So much of that will be laid before you as will enable you to see the character t)f the relations existing between the parties. I have here ninety-two letters, taken from the correspondence, extending from the year 1858, and including the year 1863. They will show how by degrees he formed, shaped, and moulded her mind, feelings, habits, tastes, and her intellectual and moral character. They will show how completely she was identified with all his life ; that he took no grave step in life without first communicating to her. All his hopes, fears, and disappointments, were found out in this correspondence, and in the interviews which from time to time were referred to in it. His expectations and prospects were disappointed. He had a quarrel in Burlington, and was dismissed from his church. He poured out into her ear all his grief and suffering, and although at first she did not even like him, yet by degrees, as time passed, she began to believe that he was persecuted and trod- TRIAL OP MARY HARRIS. 11 den down. She believed him a good man in adversity. He was always good to her. Her liking increased until at last she began to love ; and when she gave her heart she gave her whole soul with it. She thought and acted as and for him. She trusted with the whole trust of a woman's confidence when once given. Her father disapproved ol this correspondence, disapproved of the man; interfered, prohibited, and attempted to prevent. He did prevent his visits at his house, and treated her with some severity. They then poured the tale of their love and their difficulties into the ear of one of the most intelligent, refined, and estimable ladies of that town, and she permitted them to visit at her house. Her deposition will be read to you. He"persuaded the accused to leave her father's house and go to Chicago in search of employment, in which city he was residing, and where he was looking forward to the formation of a military company to go into the service of the United States. She did so. His attentions to her there were such that one of her employers, a gentleman keeping the principal book-store in that city, remonstrated with the brother of the deceased. Shortly afterwards, or about that time, she left Chicago and returned to her father's house. She remained in Burlington for some time afterwards, retaining all her former associations, becoming more and more endeared to the ladies with whom she was thus associated, until again, in the spring of 1863, he prevailed on her once more to go to Chicago, where he was then residing, to seek employment there. Previous to that time he had in the most distinct terms committed to a lady, whose testimony will be presented to you, the fact of a marriage engagement existing between himself and the accused. The day was fixed for the celebration of the marriage. His plan was, if he succeeded in forming this company, and was mustered into the service, to marry then; but as her parents were so much opposed to her marrying him, they being Catholics and he a Baptist, he determined if he did not succeed in the formation of this company, thus obtaining a subsistence for*himself and wife, to go to California, or some other place remote from the town of Burlington. All this was communicated to this lady. He was disappointed by accident in hi& expectation of going into the military service, &nd the marriage was postponed, Subsequently the day was fixed, and when she returned from Chicago the firs! time she was accompanied by him; and he then told this lady, as his excuse foi his return to Burlington, that he did not wish his wife to be employed any longei as a clerk. They were then to be married within three weeks. At a subsequent period, as is shown in one of his letters, the fact of her intended marriage out of the church was discovered by her priest, and in that letter he inveighs in strong terms against the espionage upon the correspondence which was then carried on between him and her. Subsequently to this, and after her return to Chicago in the spring of 1863, the period of her marriage was fixed in the month of June of that year. He came to Washington in search of employment, and obtained it in one of the public offices, and then, instead of writing to her to make her arrangements for marriage, he wrote to her, proposing, if she would come to Washington, to obtain employment for her in one of the public departments. Not a word was said of marriage. This was the first incident in the course of their long correspondence and intercourse which startled her, and led her to entertain the first doubt of the character of the professions he had made her. That letter was communicated to her friend in Burlington. The last time they were seen before that visit to Washington they were in such a position to each other as could only be. excused or justified by the relations then subsisting between them of an actual engagement of marriage within a short time. She sitting on his knee; he playing with her curls; she a young girl, 17 years of age, pure and spotless; he a man well known in society, with long experience in the ways of the world—a man of education and refinement. The summer of 1863 passed, and in August she received a letter from him dated the 7th of August, which will be read to the jury, asking her for an interview, and. where he could meet her. I omitted to state that shortly after her arrival in Chicago, in the spring of 1863, she formed the acquaintance of the two Misses Devlin, who had gone from Baltimore 12 TRIAL OF MARY HARRIS. with means to establish themselves in the millinery and fancy goods business in the city of Chicago. The accused at that time wrote rapidly and an excellent hand, and had had some experience under her former instructor in bookkeeping. She was taken into the employment of the Misses Devlin as clerk and book-keeper, and occassionally assistant saleswoman. She was with them when the deceased parted from her to come to Washington, and with them she has lived until the 30th day of January last. She has occupied the same chamber with both? and the same bed with Miss Louisa Devlin from that time during the whole time she was with them. During that summer she received few attentions; went out but little; in. fact her life was spent in her correspondence and looking forwTard to the fruits of that correspondence—a union with the deceased. Her spirits were cheerful and happy—bird-like ; her manner full of life and animation. The live long clay was a day of happiness to her. Not a cloud darkened her prospects, and she expected in June of that year to be married and come to Washington to live _ The summer passed, until the receipt of the letter in August, in the fond hope of their being married. She was at that time in high health, fleshy beyond the ordinary degree of girls of her age, of high, pure, healthy color, attractive, yet, as I have said, not seeking society, but living within herself, and with the two friends whom she had thus made. On the receipt "of this letter of the 7th of August, she answered him, and told him where she was residing with the Misses Devlin, and that he could meet her at their store on the Sunday following. She and the Misses Devlin were at the store. He did not come; but a day or two afterwards he did come in the evening, and spent more than an hour in company with the accused, during the greater part of which time he held her hand. They were within the view of the two Misses Devlin all the time, and they spoke of the interview as an interview between lovers. They parted as friends, with his promise to see her the next day or the day after, and she with the expectation of seeing him, and having an opportunity to hear from him more fully the history of his prospects and his condition, and to have the period of that marriage finally fixed. She heard no more from him until she received a letter dated the 24th oi August, written in terms of warm friendship, and speaking of the long cor-,: respondence which had passed between them, and of his failure to fulfil their * engagements by reason of his want of means; speaking of the strength of his friendship for her, and declaring that, but for the adverse fortunes which had pursued him, she should have shared in all his prosperity long before that. Still she was not alarmed; but on the 8th of September she received from the post office in Chicago a letter in a feigned handwriting, with a feigned signature, but still exhibiting such marked traces of the genuine handwriting of the deceased as to leave little doubt, upon investigation, that he was the author of it, inviting her to meet him at a house, No. 94 Quincy street, Chicago, at the same time declaring that he was an entire stranger to her, and professing the warmest friendship for her. She exhibited that letter to her friends, the Misses Devlin, and they were of opinion that it was written by the deceased. Up to that time, if the suspicion had crossed the mind of the accused, she would have rejected it, and did then reject it with indignation, because no passage in the life of the deceased and herself had ever led her to suppose that he could be guilty of such an offence as that letter implied. They made inquiries immediately as to the character of the house, and found it was an assignation house of the worst character in town. Miss Louisa Devlin of her own accord said she would reply to the letter, and did write the answer, signed the name of Miss Harris, and deposited it in the post office herself. On the 14th of September a reply was received. In the meantime Miss Devlin had gone to the post office and requested the delivery clerk to note particularly who should call for the letter with that address, J. B Greenwood, telling him it was a matter of some interest, and she asked him particularly to observe his hand, to see if there was anything remarkable as to that. On the 14th of September, as I have stated, they received a reply dated the 12th of September. Both of TRIAL OP MARY HARRIS. 13 these letters will be given in evidence to you. Miss Devlin went to the post office and inquired whether the letter she had written had been taken out, and on his replying that it had, asked the clerk to describe the man to her. Having received a description she returned to the store, took the accused to the post office with her, and there let her hear the clerk's description. The clerk gave the description minutely and accurately ; and being asked if he observed any peculiarity about the hand, said " Yes; he wore a set ring, dark, but part light colored, on the little finger of his left hand." Miss Harris immediately exclaimed, " That is the very ring I gave him " In the testimony of one of the ladies from Burlington, you will find a minute description of that ring, and the fact sworn to that it was given by the accused to the deceased long before as a pledge of her love. Still, not satisfied with the description of the person and of the ring, they exhibited to him a full-length photograph of the deceased in the military uniform of a captain, which will also be exhibited to you. The clerk immediately, exclaimed " That is the same person, except that the man who called for the-letter was dressed in citizen's clothes, and his whiskers and beard were not quite so large as they appear to be in the picture." Still, not satisfied with all this accumulative proof, Miss Jane Devlin and the accused went in open day to the house 94 Quincy street, and there called for the woman who kept it. They stood in the vestibule, without entering the house. She met them there, and entered into conversation with them. They asked her to describe the man who had made that appointment. She said " He was here on such a day, (naming it,) and told me when the bell was pulled not to answer it, for he would sit at the window by the side of the door, where he could see the lady come up the steps, and he himself would answer the bell, and, when she saw him, she would answer without hesitation; but, if she saw any third person there, she might be repelled without entering; she knew him so long a time and well, that she would enter without hesitation. She stated he was there when they were coming, but, seeing two of them coming together, he had made his escape by a back way." They asked her to describe him, and she did so with such minute accuracy as to overcome the accused, and put her in such a state of excitement, that Miss Devlin dared not take her back through the open street through which they came, but by a back way got her to the store. The next day the keeper of that house called at the store, and they exhibited to her the photograph of the deceased, in military dress. She immediately exclaimed, " That is the very man, except that he did not have on military clothes." Thus convinced, and overwhelmed with the discovery, Miss Louisa Devlin went out to see the brother of the deceased, to know whether his brother was in town or not. She saw him, and he assured her that he was not in town at that time, but had been a few days before. The next day, the accused, taking with her all the mementoes of the affection which had so long existed between herself and the deceased—the letters, photograph, &c, —went with them to this brother, a reverend clergyman, presiding over a college close to Chicago, and carrying with her these two letters, containing these infamous propositions, inquired if his brother was in town. He told her he was not; yet she says she saw him as she was going out to that reverend gentleman's, coming into town in one of the horse-cars, passing her on the road. That denial shocked and startled her. She was sure it was not true; for she had seen him, as she believed, rise up in the car, as they met and passed each other, and look out of the window to see her. She could not be mistaken. She shewed him these last two letters, and he denied that they were in his brother's handwriting. He had denied that the brother was there; and he treated her with harshness and with severity. Fortunately for the truth and the cause of justice, she retained possession of all the articles she thus carried with her to surrender ; and we have them here in court, and will exhibit them to you. On the day that she had this interview with this reverend brother, and within an hour or two afterwards, he performed the marriage ceremony for the deceased with the lady who now survives him, and who has been overwhelmed in the 14 TRIAL OF MARY HARRIS, distress caused, not by us, but by those who produced the causes which have led to this unhappy result. A few days after this, she saw the notice of the marriage of the deceased in one of the public papers of Chicago, and immediately afterwards was seized with an attack of physical disease with which she had never before been disturbed, and which, at regular periodical intervals, has continued to visit her to this day. Erom that time forth her character and her physical condition were all changed. The light of her existence had gone out. She became moody, melancholy, depressed, and exceedingly quiet; and yet, during the intervals of these attacks, she went about her business mechanically, and to all external appearance, except to those who saw her intimately, and except so far as the loss of flesh was concerned, she continued the same. She was then visited by one of the most skilful physicians of Chicago, who treated her solely for the physical disease ; he having had no intimation of the moral causes which aggravated and produced it. On a recurrence of one of these attacks in midwinter, in intensely-cold weather, she got up in the night, with nothing on but her night-clothes, went into an adjoining chamber, and lay upon the floor. She resisted all remonstrances, ana persisted in lying there: and this she repeated at different times during that winter, in the inclement climate of Chicago. On one other occasion, Miss Devlin, with whom she slept, found her stealthily getting out of the bed, a.nd dressing herself, in the early gray of the morning. She laid still, pretending to be asleep. At that time, under the prescription of her physician, tbe accused was required to lie in bed until after she had had her breakfast. Miss Devlin waited until the accused was fully dressed, who then approached her bedside, and leaning over her, supposing her to be asleep, said, in a low, gentle tone, " I would kiss you, but I must leave you." Miss Devlin then threw her arms around her neck, and restrained her forcibly with great difficulty. After a while, by gently persuading her, she got her to undress and to return to bed. She then asked her where she was going so early in the morning, for it was not yet day ? She said she was going to take a walk on the lake shore. On another occasion, during one of these attacks of disease, she was sitting at the table with the two Misses Devlin at dinner, in the afternoon, when she exhibited to Miss Jane Devlin some letters, or a letter, and asked her if she did not wish to read a very fine letter ? Miss Devlin, who knew the history of the accused, and was familiar with the handwriting of the deceased, looking at the letter, and seeing it was in his handwriting, said, in substance: " No, I do not want to read letters from any such contemptible fellow, and I hope I will never hear the name of Burroughs mentioned again." Thereupon the accused instantly sprang up, seized a carving-knife, and attacked Miss Devlin, who made her escape with difficulty out of the room, the accused persuing her with the carving-knife to the door, and attempting to wound her. The other Miss Devlin then seized her, and with great difficulty, although she was a much stronger and larger woman, succeeded in wresting from her the carving-knife. Immediately afterwards, on Jane Devlin's return, she said she would not stay in the house, but would go into the street, and go somewhere else. The door being locked, she attempted to leap out of the window. After a while Miss Devlin, thinking that that would soothe her quicker than in any other way, said she would let her go; but she must go out of the door, not out of the window. The door was then opened, and the accused walked out. It was now late in the afternoon, and the sun was nearly down. Miss Devlin told her sister to follow her without letting her see her, and observe where she went, and what she did. Miss Jane Devlin did so. She saw her first stop a street-car, go up to it as if to get in, and then turn from it and walk down the street, and enter the Tremont House, the principal hotel in Chicago She then returned to Chicago, and obtained the assistance of a Mr. Harris, who, while he was no relation to the accused, was, with his wife, a warm personal friend, having known her in Burlington. They then went to the Tremont House, but were unsuccessful in their efforts to induce her to return. After a while they returned to the house, TRIAL OF MARY HARRIS. 15 leaving Mr, Harris with her to watch her. As night approached, she came back alone, quiet, composed, and "clothed in her right mind." In the month of July, 1864, the Misses Devlin removed from Chicago to Janesville, Wisconsin. The accused went with them. They there opened a store and she assisted them. On one occasion, either at Janesville or Chicago, (and this was the only occasion on which she ever exhibited any violence to any person not of the family of the Devlins, which has come to our knowledge,) while they were all three eugaged in the conversation with a lady customer in the store, she seized a large pin cushion, with a piece of brick in it to keep it steady, and struck this customer without any provocation at all. Repeatedly on other occasions she attacked Jane Devlin violently. Miss Jane Devlin and the accused being nearer of an age, in an early stage of their acquaintance were thrown into more familiar intercourse with each other, and soon became warmly attached friends, and have ever remained so. Thus, some months would pass without any extraordinary excitement. In July, 1864, before they left Chicago, the accused had employed counsel to bring suit against the deceased for breach of promise of marriage. The testimony of that counsel will be read in the cause, and you will see the condition of her mind at that time, the' object of her instituting that suit, and the skill with which the deceased evaded an arrest to respond to that suit, while in Chicago on a visit of three weeks or more. The writ was placed in the hands of an astute detective officer, and yet he tailed to serve it. After that she endeavored to persuade her lawyer to accompany her to Washington for the purpose of having the suit brought here. He dissuaded her from this course, and refused to come; yet, when she found it was impossible to serve the writ in Chicago, she, alone, unbefriended, the little, quiet, frail being you see before you, prevailed upon Miss Devlin to furnish her with money to come to Washington, that she might sue him here; and the Misses Devlin believing that that would bring more quiet to her mind than anything else, as it would lead to a thorough exposition of his conduct, and purify her character from every shadow of doubt or suspicion which might be cast "upon it by the circumstances of his desertion, these being the things which were preying npon her mind, furnished her with the means to come. She visited Washington, and on her arrival here found that he had gone, as she understood it, back to Chicago on that same day. She took the return train without stopping, and went back to Chicago. Time passed on without anything remarkable occurring until the latter part December, 1864, when^ in one of her periodical attacks of physical disease, while a sister of the Misses Devlin, (who was then on a visit to them,) was exhibiting a most elegant and costly piece of silk patchwork or bedspread, the accused, without any ostensible cause for it, seized upon and attempted to cut, hack, and destroy it; and when with difficulty she was restrained, and locked up in a room, she attempted to force the door and to deface and spoil the Misses Devlins' carpet. After this, the Misses Devlin believing that there was no remedy except the institution of a suit against the deceased, again consented to furnish her with the means to visit Washington for that purpose. Long before that, and almost a year ago, she had purchased a toy pistol—a Sharpe's four-barrelled revolver—which lay in her open trunk, and which Miss Devlin saw; and when she remonstrated with her to know why she spent her money so foolishly, she answered that many ladies went armed, and she was afraid every day that Dr. Burroughs and his brother would snatch her up on the street and carry her off to some place where she would never be heard of again, and she had bought it for her defence. On the first occasion of her leaving Janesville to come to Washington, which was about the 1st of January, she put into her trunk a pile of the letters she had received from the deceased, and, with them, threw into the trunk that pistol, which will be exhibited to you, and which, you will see, has never been used. When and under what 16 TRIAL OF MARY HARRIS. circumstances she loaded it, or it was loaded, does not appear in the progress of the case. She reached Baltimore, consigned to the parents of the Misses Devlin in that city. {She was there taken sick, and remained three weeks, when she was visited with this periodical attack of physical disease. Recovering from that, she made an arrangement with the lady at whose house she was staying, to purchase for her a return ticket to Washington, for the 30th of January. A lady who occupied the chamber with her will state to you the facts and circumstances, exhibiting the condition of the accused at that time. You will find that on Saturday she communicated to this lady the whole history of her life, read to her the letters which she had received from the deceased, and commented upon them; and she read until past two o'clock on Saturday night, when this lady fell asleep, leaving her still awake reading and commenting upon those letters. The next day, (Sunday,) she told her story to the lady of the house where she lived ; told her that she was coming here ; told her of her love for the deceased, and of the agony she had suffered, without uttering one word' of reproach against him. She believed her character had been stained, and she was coming here to vindicate in our courts that character. She said he was poor and she did not seek compensation in damages. All she desired was to have her character .vindicated. That lady procured for her a return ticket, and agreed to go down to the cars with her and see her off. Sunday night was passed as was Saturday night, in reading and arranging these letters to be submitted to counsel in Washington. She had a card with the name on it of some professional gentleman she was to visit here. Her companion again went to sleep, leaving her sitting up engaged in thus arranging the letters. They had agreed to pass that Monday evening in attending a lecture of Henry Ward Beecher in Baltimore, and her companion cautioned her not to take a train on her return later than four o'clock, or she would not be on in time. When she awoke she found the accused was still at work, preparing to come to Washington with a pile of letters tied up, and the pistol lying on the bureau. She left her thus engaged. Shortly afterwards, for it was then late, the lady at whose house she was stoping, called to her from the foot of the stairs, and told her to make haste, or she would be too late; and in her hurry she threw her bundle of letters into the trunk, put the pistol in her pocket, and thus started for Washington. Arriving here she went to the Treasury Department, and opening the door of the room, saw the deceased sitting at his table. She did not stealthily open the door and peep in, but opened it wide enough to present her whole form to view to any one in the room who might be looking in that direction; Und stood there long enough to have a lady who was employed in the room see her, and be able to recognize her as the same lady she had seen there last fall, and who was about to invite her in when she closed the door and walked away. Her appearance struck the lady at the time—especially the character and expression of the eye. An hour subsequent to this, while standing in the hall, the deceased passed by her, and under an impulse which she could not resist, she drew her pistol and fired. He turned, looked at her, and exclaimed, "Oh, my God," and fled. Just before he fell, as he turned the angle of the hall, to pass down stairs, she fired a second time. She then calmly walked down the steps without anybody molesting her, and walked, as she supposed, out of the door of the building she had entered. She was then arreslecl and carried back. She was calm, moving, as it were, mechanically, without shedding a tear. She was taken into a room, and immediately afterwards Mr. Handy, a justice of the peace, came in. On his telling her that he was a justice of the peace, she immediately surrendered the pistol. -She then for the first time began to yield to the paroxyism of despair, which continued for days afterwards. She tore her hair, threw herself upon the floor, and on her knees, and was raised repeatedly by Mr. Handy, or Mr. McGullough, or both, To both she exclaimed, when they asked why she did it, "Why did I do it? Oh God, TRIAL OP MARY HARRIS. 17 how I loved him. I loved him better than life itself." A policeman was present during all this time, and in the course of that interview Mr. McOullough asked her—"If he had wronged her in any other way than by desertion." She said "No," and .immediately relapsed into this terrible state of excitement. Upon Mr.' McOullough again fixing her attention and asking her if she was a virtuous woman, she exclaimed, " As God is my judge, I am pure," and instantly again relapsed into a frenzied state of excitement. It is &aid that on the way to the jail, she communicated to the officer having her in charge, a story diametrically opposed to the one she had told to Mr. McOullough; and upon that, we understand-, the prosecution will rely. I was applied to shortly afterwards by her friends, to undertake her defence, and I positively declined. Two or three days elapsed, and for reasons which were satisfactory to my own mind, finding that it was necessary that some known and responsible man should take charge of her case, I visited her, and took charge of it to the extent and to the extent only that I would see that she was properly defended. I had then no suspicion of the dreadful malady with'which she was afflicted. Late in the month of February, Mr. Phelps, of Burlington, a lawyer of eminence and distinction, and well-known in the profession, was here to attend to a case in the Supreme Court, and his wife was with him I saw them in her cell. I went with Mr. Phelps, was introduced to his wife, and I know that during the week that they were here, instead of mixing in the gaities of the season, which was just preceding the inauguration, she passed the greater part of her time with this disheartened and afflicted woman in her cell. That fixed my attention. Still, as I had not known her, nothing passed which led me to ,.suppose that she was laboring under any species of insanity. A month elapsed, and in the latter part of March, I saw her again under such circumstances as raised a strong impression on my mind that she was at that time suffering under some mental disease. I found her hand cold, and her pulse over 110. She persisted in sitting in a draft of air so cold that I could not endure it, although well wrapped up. She spoke to me of a meeting of biologists, in which the spirit of the deceased had been evojpd, and of which some one had sent her an account, and asked me if I believed in it as a science, or had faith in it, all of which was in such a manner as strongly to attract my attention. From that time forth I began to examine her case more as a physiologist and a lawyer, than from any interest I took in it. Twenty years ago my attention was strongly drawn to the subject of moral insanity, '''paroxysmal" insanity, and from that time, as occasion has afforded, my attention has been directed to the inquiry into "paroxysmal insanity from moral causes." This was the first opportunity offered me of studying that subject under my own observation Shortly after that, she had an attack of erysipelas in the head, with the treatment for which I had become familiar. I observed, and carefully noted the progress of that disease; had opportunities of administering to her such relief as would be afforded by medical men, and then for the first time had her confidence. From that time forth I have carefully noted the exhibitions of these paroxysms, and her condition during the intervals. On the 25th of April, a variety of incidents occurred which I shall state in my testimony, for I shall be examined as a witness in this case; and then, after the court shall have laid down the principles of law applicable to this case, my connection with it is over; I have no hesitation in saying from my own observation and experience, that during that period of time, from the 25th of April \to the 20th of June, which was the last day of my observations, there have been three occasions in which she was undoubtedly insane. She was insane from moral causes, aggravated by disease of the body. This is our defence. A pure, virtuous, chaste, delicate little girl, not more than twenty years of age at this time, whose frame is wasting and whose spirits are gone, whose heart is broken, in a paroxysm of insanity has slain the man who has brought upon her all this suffering. That is our defence, and we will expect to show this by the facts in the case, and the opinion of medical witnesses of the highest character. During her confinement, Dr. Nichols has visited her. He will be present in court, and 2 18 TRIAL OP MARY HARRIS. hear all the testimony in the case. The physician who attended her in Chicago will be here and examined as a witness, and from the testimony of these gentle men, and the facts of this case, I have no doubt you will have the satisfaction of leaving that box with the conviction in your minds that the prisoner at the bar is not guilty of any crime towards Clod or man, although she has been the instrument of taking the life of another. At the close of Mr. Bradley's remarks the examination of the witnesses on the part of the prosecution was entered upon. Dr. JOHN C RILEY sworn. By Mr. Wilson. I am a physician About 7 o'clock in the evening of the 30th of January, I was summoned by the Coroner to the Treasury Department, and, on going there, found a dead body, which I was told was the body of Mr. A J. Burroughs. I examined it, and found a wound about two inches to the left of the spine, between the fourth and fifth ribs, just immediately above the fifth rib. The wound had evidently been made by a bullet. I cannot tell exactly how long he had been dead. The body was cold when I examined it. 1 gave it as my opinion, before the coroner's jury, that a wound of that kind was sufficient to cause death. There was no post-mortem examination held, and of course 1 could not tell the track of the bullet. I could not tell exactly what organs were injured, but judge, from the appearance of the body, that the ball had either wounded the heart, or descending arteries, and that the man died from loss of blood—internal hemorrhage. Cross-examination waived. Coroner WOODWARD sworn. By Mr. Wilson. I am Coroner of the county. I was, on the 30th of January, called upon to make an examination of the body of A. J. Burroughs. I t was dark, or very nearly dark, when I got to the Treasury building I examined the body, and observed that a ball had entered the back, about two inches from the spine, near the fifth rib. I tiied to discover the course of the ball, but it was so very small, and having no instruments, I could not succeed. I then sent for a physician. Cross-examination waived. ALFRED EVERETT sworn. By Mr. Wilson. I am a clerk in the Treasury Department, and was so employed on the 30th of January last. I was acquainted with A. J. Burroughs, and occupied the very next desk to that occupied by him. We left our room in the Treasury building at 10 minutes after 4 o'clock on the 30th of January, Mr. Burroughs leaving by one door and I by the other. I will state that there are two entrances to our room, which is on the north wing of the west front of the Treasury building, being the second room from the centre hall. The hall into which the room opens runs north and south. What I call the centre hall runs from east to west. There are two doors from the centre hall, or the north wing of the west front. This was on the west side of the hall, second story. On leaving our room, at 10 minutes past 4, I was hastening to overtake Mr. Burroughs, he having left the room by the door nearest to the centre hall. I overtook him just as he was turning into the hall leading from the west side of the building to the east. As we were passing the clock, I, having just overtaken him, was in the act of laying hold of his arm. Q. Describe the size of that hall? A. I suppose it must be ten feet high. The length I do not know. There is a case, containing a number of documents/ just by the side of the clock. The clock is on the south side of the centre hall, against the third door. There are seven doors on that side of the hall, and the clock stands against the third door from the west end of the building. The clock is something larger than that one, (pointing to the clock in the court house,) but not quite, so long. I t is not exactly that shape either. I t is a large-sized clock, such as would generally be hung in a public building ; but it is suspended, I believe, on the end of the presses I have spoken of containing documents, TRIAL OP MART HARRIS. 19 I think it hangs there, and the recess formed by the end of the case and the slight recess of "the door would form quite a hiding-place for a person if she --ere there. We were just passing the door when the first piatol-shot was fired. I t came from our right side. Whether the person firing the pistol was secreted behmd the door, being in wait there, or whether she came that moment from the opposite direction, I could not say. I was, at the time the shot was fired, in tn'e act of laving my left hand on Burroughs^ right arm. I was on the right side of the clockln relation to Burroughs. I think that myself and Burroughs, with one gentleman, who was a stranger to me, were the only three persons in the hall at the time. I feel confident there was no other person present. As we were passing the door-way in which the clock hangs, there was a sudd§n report and flash of a pistol close to my chest, aimed at I could not tell, who; it might have been myself or Burroughs. Burroughs instantly sprang forwards, anS I backwards. Q. Then the person who fired the pistol was between you and Burroughs ? A, No, sir ; but apparently in the door-way, and fired between us—across us, as* it were. Burroughs, as*I have said, started forward, making a bound, as it • were, and I .started hastily backward; but it was nothing more than just a sudden rebound, for we were, startled. He turned round instantly, threw up his hands, and exclaimed, " O b ! " arid ran in a direction from the person who fired the pistol, whose back was then towards me. I stood still,' as if transfixed, neither moving one way or the other. This person who had fired the pistol immediately stepped out into the centre of the hall, deliberately took aim at Burroughs, as he was running, and fired a second shot. Simultaneously with that he fell, She then turned, and walked deliberately past me. Burroughs was just, about burning the corner at the head of the stairs of the east end of the ialKwheruthe second shot was fired. He " clutched" the corner as he fell, but a f i l i # e i l l y m : t h e centre of the hall. Scarcely a second elapsed between the £i|lii^, ;pfiithe' first' and second shot—just the time required to bring one into : ' ^i&>h to fire a second time. He ran as a man running for his life after the ral shot, had passed the fourth door, and was in the act of turning round the iend of the hall when the second shot was fired. She was at this time nearly across the hall, in a direct line from the door, just taking about three steps. -.:laee where Mr. Burroughs stood ? ^yr:JMr. Bradley objected to the form of the question, but afterwards waived the objection, and witness was directed to answer. A. I have made the examination you speak of. The second ball struck a .pane of glass by the side of the door-way, at the end of'the hall; rather on the left side of the hall than on the right. .Burroughs fell on the right; Thexposition of the person who fired the shot was nearer the left side than the centre. Q, How far was the shot from the floor ? A. Just about the height of a man. Q. What was the height of Mr. Burroughs ? A. About five feet ten, perhaps. Her arm was extended quite rigidly towards Burroughs as he was running ; but just as she fired the shot, he fell over to the left, and the ball passed straight on, so that, in relation to the spot where he fell, the ball passed to the left of him considerably. Q. At what part of the body, as you stood and observed the direction ?• A. The first shot was underhand; the secondMr. Bradley. Can you describe her position at the first shot? The IVitness. No, sir. Mr. Bradley. Then I submit, may it please your honor, that the last answer is not evidence. The Court It is not; as the witness says he cannot describe her position when she first shot. > „f • \ s ^ v h e r a f t e r t h e first shot was fired move two or three steps to the left oi the hall, pass immediately in front of me, draw herself up to full height, and fire the second shot. The thing was so quickly done, that one had scarcely f 20 TRIAL OF MARY HARRIS. opportunity to observe details. As to her dress, I noticed that she had a drab cloth cloak on, and I believe a black hat, with a white woolen scarf, or something of the kind, tied round her hat, and a blue veil over it. At the firing of the second shot, I think the veil was raised; but of that I am not sure. I saw her face on the stairway as she was returning from the basement. She turned and passed me, and went down the stairs at the west end of the building. Just at that moment I met Dr. Herbert on the stairs, and requested him to follow her, telling him what had transpired. I then ran to Mr. McCullough's room to tell him, and to get assistance to carry Burroughs down stairs. Before doing that, Dr. Herbert, I believe, took her by the arm, and led her down one flight of stairs. I just saw that the person had gone into the basement floor, going down one flight of stairs. I afterwards went down stairs to the basement, and met her on the stairs while returning. I searched to see if the pistol was thrown over the rails; when, finding it was not, I came up. She had disappeared, and there was no trace of any body around. I went to Mr. McCullough's room, told him what had happened, and took him down stairs to the front door, where Burroughs lay. I observed her face as I was going down the stairs tc the basement; but I do not think I did when she was in the act of shooting. I would be impossible for me to swear to the identity of the person. The prisoner being requested to raise her veil, Mr. Bradley said: If the Court please, we think it proper at once to sa} that we do not dispute the fact that this is the party. Q. Will you describe the appearance of her face and her manner as si went down stairs after the second shot was fired ? A. She appeared to me t> be perfectly cool and self-possessed. Her gait was not rapid by any mean? She walked coolly and deliberately down the hall and down the staits. Whe I saw her upon the stairs her face was perfectly colorless and pale, and he features appeared to me to be set. I remember, too, that she wore he hair in curls. I believe around the whole of her head ; certainly aroun her face. She lifted h # veil as she discovered her mistake in the basemen and turned and came up the stairway. I lost sight of her as she turned th head of the stairs and went along the lower hall of the centre building towarc the door. Q. When did you next see Mr. Burroughs? A. Within five minutes. II was lying on the mat, just inside of the front door. He was then alive. H continued to breath in all about fifteen minutes. I believe it was twenty-fr: minutes after four when he died. Cross-examination: By Mr. Bradley. I was very much agitated, and started back at the shot CHARLES A. SENGSTAOK sworn. By Mr. Wilson. I was employed as watchman in the Treasury Departmen in January last; I do not recollect the exact date; but I remember of arrest ing a lady on the front portico of the Treasury on the day of the shooting o A. J. Burroughs. She was going towards the south steps. I think she we just in the act of stepping off the steps of the east portico on Fifteenth stree I was a little excited, and I did not pay much attention to her movemerj further than just to see her on the porch, when I walked up to her, put r han,d on her shoulder, and told her she would have to return with me, and i mediately turned around and walked back again. We walked into the hall aga I pointed to a chair at the front door, and asked her if she would take a se She asked me if I could not put her into the room. I went to the door of \ watchroom, but found it locked. I had not seen her face up to that time all. She had her veil down. I discovered no evidence of emotion or exc ment while she stopped at the door. When I got to the' door I founc locked, and I turned to a colored man belonging to the office who was stand there, and asked him to go to the other watchman, my partner, and ask him the key. He brought me the wrong key, and on my sending him back witl % TRIAL OP MARY HARRIS. 21 she said, " For God's sake get me into the room," or " get me in as cpiick as you can," I cannot say which, was her language. I told her I was doing all I could. As soon as the proper key was brought I unlocked the door, put her in the room, and sent for Squire Handy. She made use of the expression I have referred to when the man came with the wrong key. The body of Mr. Burroughs was then lying, I judge, about fifteen or twenty feet from her, having just been brought down. Q. Did she see him ? A. That I cannot say. She could have seen it. I did. Cross-examination: By Mr. Bradley. When this body was brought down she had her veil down ? 'A. Yes, sir. When we went to the door she turned and faced me, and made use of the expression to which I have referred. I saw her face in the room. She seemed to labor under a great deal of excitement—-was throwing up her hands, and going on in a tragical manner, and saying something, but what it was I could not tell. I was not paying a great deal of attention. Q. Were you close to her ? A. Yes, sir; very close. I think her complexion was rather flushed at this time. I did not pay any particular attention to the brow more than to the other part of her face, and cannot say whether it was flushed or not. I was in the room probably five minutes. Mr. McCullough was in the room with me at the time to which I have referred. WILLIAM SCHELLEY sworn. By Mr. Wilson. I was doorkeeper of the main entrance of the Treasury Department in January last. I saw a person at the Treasury Department, answering the description of Miss Harris, on the 30th of that month. She came there about a quarter past three o'clock. She asked me if she could not come in. I told her " no ;" that it was after hours. She said that she would like to come in, that she wanted to wait for a gentleman friend, and a lady friend also. I told her that it was my positive orders to let no one in after three o'clock; but she being a stranger I would take her in, and give her a chair. I did so, and she took the chair, but did not remain there very long; I missed her after a little' while. I do not know in what direction she disappeared. — Q. She did not go out of the door? A. She could not have done so without my knowing it. Q. Did you see her again that afternoon ? A. No, sir. No inquiries were made for any particular persons by her, only for a gentleman and lady friend. I do not think I could recognize the prisoner in clothes she at present has on. I think she wore a kind of brown cloak and a black hat, a green veil, and something over her head. I do not know what they call it. Q. A nubia ? 'A. Yes, sir. Q. Did you observe whether she had curls or not ? A. Yes, sir; I could not tell exactly, though, the color of her hair. I think she was of the same height that this lady (the prisoner) is. I do not remember any other peculiarities of her dress. I have seen her come in with Mr. Bradley. SAMUEL STEARNS sworn. By Mr. Wilson. A. I was a door-keeper at the Treasury building in January last. I n the latter part of that month—I could not say what day, except that it was the day A. J. Burroughs was shot—a lady came there, between two and three o'clock in the afternoon. I think I have seen this lady (the prisoner) before; but I cannot say as this is the one who inquired for Mr. Burroughs, because there are so many of them coming in there, that I do not take particular notice of them. She inquired in a very lady-like manner if there was a gentleman employed in the Department by the name of Burroughs ? I told her I could not say, but would refer to my directory. 1 opened my book, and there happened to be two Burroughes together. She came up to the book, and pointed out A. J. Burroughs. She asked me what bureau he was in; and I told her in that of the Comptroller of the Currency. She asked me then if she could 22 TRIAL OF MARY HARRIS. not wait at the door until he came out? I told her I had no objection, but it would be a very difficult matter for her to see him when he came out, as there were four entrances, and he was employed in the farther part of the building, and it was not very often he came out that way. She then asked me if I would not direct her which way the office of the Comptroller of the Currency was. I told her I would; and went as far as the door with her, when I told her to go up stairs; that there were plenty of messengers there to show her in which room he was. I offered then to go up with her; she thanked me very kindly, but told me she guessed she could find it. That is the last I saw of the lady. I am at the south door, on Fifteenth street, and she came up there. Q How long after that was it that you heard of the death of Mr. Burroughs? A. About, I should say, 15 minutes past 4. Mr. Wilson. Mr. Bradley, you admit the prisoner at the bar was the person who had this conversation ? Mr. Bradley. If it is absolutely necessary, he must come and look at her, and see if it is the same person. Witness. I do not think I could identify the lady by looking at her. • I did not make any close inspection of her appearance and her dress at the time, and it is very seldom I do. I cannot tell what clothes she had on, or any thing of the kind. Q. Do you recollect her size ? A. I do not. EDWIN G. HANDY sworn. By Mr. Wilson. I was a justice of the peace, and had charge of the watchmen at the Treasury Department in January last. On the 30th of that month, a few minutes after four o'clock, while down in the basement, or cellar, of the Treasury building, I was sent for to come up, being told that there was some one murdered in the building. I went up to the front door, and found Miss Harris in the room, and Mr. Sengstack at the door, holding it. I was out of breath when I entered the room, having run up two flights of stairs; but as soon as I could speak to her, I a s k e d - — Mr. Wilson. We don't care about any conversation you had with her. Q. State whether you received from her a pistol? A. Yes, sir; (producing it) Q. State if you identify that pistol, and where you got it? A. It was given to me by Miss Harris, on the 30th of January, in the Treasury Department. "When it was handed to me it was loaded; two shots had been fired, and two had not. Q. Did they appear to have been freshly discharged ? A. It looked so to me, though I could not state positively in regard to that. It is a Sharpe's pistol, with the date of 1859 on it. Cross-examination. By Mr. Bradley. You went in and found her there. What did you say to her? The District Attorney. We object. The Court. Let the question be modified as follows: Q. " What did she say in regard to that pistol ?" A. When I first went into the room, as soon as I could speak, I told her that I was a justice of the peace. That was my first statement to her. As soon as I told her that, she put her hand in her pocket, and took the pistol out and handed it to me. I do not know that the pistol itself was mentioned after that. Q. Did she give you any reason for surrendering it? A. Some conversation occurred about the whole matter in controversy. Q. Not about the instrument ? A. No, sir. I do not think any thing about that directly, was said. Q. Describe to the jury as well as you can her manner and actions at the time she gave you the pistol. Objected to by the District Attorney. Objection overruled. A. She was very much excited. TRIAL OF MARY HARRIS. 23 Q. Was she sitting or standing ? A. She was at the time throwing her arms about, walking backward and forward, pulling her hair, getting down oh ^her knees to me, and so on. When she handed me the pistol, I asked her what sKe did it for? or " what she shot the man for?" I think the last were the words I used. I didn't know at that time who was shot. She was very much excited, and never did tell me, but replied, " Why did I do it? I would give my life to save him," and all such expressions as those By Mr. Wilson. Did that immediately follow your question? A. Yes, sir, or pretty soon after. There were some other words that I was trying to think of. Then she asked me if the man wras dead. Q State whether, when she was making these explanations, she was on her knees, or moving about the room in an excited manner ? A. I had to lift her from her knees several times The usual hour of adjournment (3 o'clock, p. m ) having arrived, the court adjourned until to-morrow morning, at 10 o'clock. FOURTH DAY—SATURDAY, July 8, 1865. The Court met at 10 o'clock. There was a much larger crowd in attendance than upon any previous day, and during the progress of the trial four ladies, witnesses for the defence, entered the room, and took seats immediately in the rear of the accused The prisoner was brought into court at 25 minutes after 10 o'clock. She was dressed as heretofore described, and was accompanied by Mrs. Abbey, the Misses Devlin, and all of her counsel. GEOEGE II. WALKEE sworn. I am a member of the metropolitan police. Q. State to the jury whether you recognize the prisoner, Miss Harris. A. I can't say that I recognize the prisoner as she is now. She looks to me the same lady, but does not look as fleshy as at the time the deed was committed—not as full in the face. On the 30th of January last I was called upon to go to the Treasury Department by a gentleman who was engaged there. When I went up into the building, Mr Handy met me, and took me to a small room on the east side of the building, running along Fifteenth street He requested me to take a lady in custody. At the time there was no one in the room but himself and Mr. McCullough. The commitment was made out, and I started with the prisoner for the jail. I saw a pistol that evening; the same, I presume, as I saw here yesterday. I have never seen the prisoner since, till I saw her here. The room where she was, on the 30th of January, at the Treasury building, is eighteen or twenty feet in length, by eight or nine feet in width I entered from the west. The lady was traversing the room to and fro. She looked wild, had her hands in her hair, and seemed in great agony. She asked me where I intended to take her. I told her Mr. Handy was making out a commitment, and I would have to take her to jail. A hack was ordered by Mr. McCullough, who took her to it, and we started. Nothing was said till I asked her if she had no friends in Washington? The answer she made was, " None at all " I asked her if she had ever been in Washington before. She said only on one occasion, last summer. She had come in the morning; but, not seeing Mr Burroughs, she left the same day. There was nothing more said about the case. The hackman didn't go the way I told him, but by F street. As we turned the corner of F into Fifteenth street, she remarked : " I will tell you all about it." I told her I didn't wish to hear any thing about it. I would like to state, that at the room the lady asked me to telegraph to a lady in Wisconsin. I have her own directions here, written with her own hand, in pencil, in my book. [Witness here produced and showed a book, in which, on one leaf, was written "Louisa A. Devlin, Janesville, Wisconsin."] I told 24 TRIAL OF MARY HARRIS. her I could not recollect the address, and she wrote that in the book herself. I asked her what I should telegraph? She said, " You know just as well as I do." I said, shall I telegraph as if it were yourself? She said "Yes." The words I sent were these: " I have arrived in Washington, and shot Burroughs. Come on immediately " I dated it the 30th of -January By the Court. Did she tell you to telegraph those words? A. No, sir; I don't think she ever knew till now what was said I think there is a copy of it in the Superintendent's office She didn't see the telegraph. As we left F street to go down, she said she didn't ask sympathy of the people for herself, it was in regard to her family ; that this man had ruined her; had caused her to be driven from her home and her friends, had seduced her and taken her to a bad house in Chicago—those were the words she used—bad house; and that she had told him that if he didn't comply with his promises she would have revenge on him at the risk of her life. She stated further, that she had procured a pistol in Chicago, and had come on here with that determination ; that she had arrived here that morning, and had accomplished her object. By that time we had arrived at the gate of the jail. She seemed in great distress and very weak. We had to support her into the jail. As I was about to leave, she requested me to send the telegraph. Q. Did she speak of the time at which these wrongs were done to her by the deceased? A No, sir. She was crying violently all the way to the jail. She seemed prostrated and in great distress. Cross-examination: I have given the language of the prisoner, almost word for word, as near as possible. She volunteered these statements, and when I was leaving she said : "If you will remain, I will explain all to you; " but I told her I did not want to hear it; that she might say something that would hurt her. I advised her to select her counsel and make her statement to him. We drove down E street to Tenth, turned down to the Superintendent's office, and I told Ladd to telegraph to the coroner to go down to the Treasury building. All the conversation was between the Methodist church and the jail gate. I think she told me what she was stating occurred about one year ago ; I am not positive about that. She was crying all the way. She did not say anything as to what time she procured the pistol. She only said she had procured it in Chicago, and had arrived here that morning. It was on Monday, I think. As it was communicated to me, I supposed she had procured the pistol and then came on here. I am not certain that I told anybody about this conversation till I was examined before the coroner at the inquest. HUGH MCCULLOUGH sworn. I saw Miss Harris in one of the rooms of the Treasury building, upon the floor where the body of Mr. Burroughs was lying. I think it is the first room on the left as you enter the eastern entrance. I think a police officer was in there at the time. It is possible he might have left the room, but my impression is that he remained all the time. He was certainly there most of the time. The conversation on the part of Miss Harris was chiefly in exclamations. I put but few questions to her. I listened to her rather than carried on the conversation. I think the first question she put to me was, "Is he dead." At that time, my impression is, that Mr Burroughs was still breathing. I went out, and returned to her soon after with the information that he was dead. Miss Harris was much excited, and uttered such exclamations as—"Why did I do it? Why did I do i t ? " I put some questions to her in regard to her acquaintance with Mr. Burroughs. In the course of the conversation, she informed me that she had known him for many years ; had been engaged to him. I asked her if Mr. Burroughs had done her any other injury than the violation of his engagement. She exclaimed, with a great deal of emphasis, that he had not. I put the question to her, " Are you a virtuous girl ? " "Yes, as God is my witness," was her answer. That is about the amount of the con- TRIAL OP MARY HARRIS. 25 versation that took place. She also said to me that she had come up to Washington for the purpose of prosecuting Mr. Burroughs for a breach of promise of marriage. I saw the pistol. It was not more than fifteen minutes from the time I first saw her in that office till she left with the officer. Perhaps eight or ten minutes after Mr. Burroughs died, I thought it was best she should leave, and she herself seemed desirous to do so. I accompanied her to the carriage, and she was taken by the police officer to prison. I engaged the carriage for the purpose of having her taken to the prison. Cross-examination : I had never known or heard anything of her before. I knew Mr. Burroughs after he came to Washington. He came to my bureau—I was then Comptroller of the Currency—in the spring of 1863, and applied for a clerkship. I don't recollect when he became a clerk, but I think it was in the latter part of that year. Had no particular personal social relations with him, though I knew him very well, but my relations with him were not more intimate than with the balance of the clerks. Miss Harris, while making the ejaculations I have referred to, answering the questions I put to her, &c, was deeply excited, and seemed to be in despair—in a frenzy. I think, as I came in, she dropped on her knees. I know she put her hands upon my coat with great energy as she asked the question regarding Mr. Burroughs. I do not recollect the character of the expression of her face, except that she was deeply moved. I don't think she shed any tears. It seemed to me her agony was too great for tears. I don't think she was flushed, but pale, or rather, pallid. I did not take notice of her eye, but her whole manner was striking and impressive in the extreme. I recollect I fixed her attention for a moment, and put questions to her ; she answered as if she comprehended them—answering clearly and coherently— but immediately after giving the answer she would return to exclamations, pacing the room, and exhibited every indication of being perfectly overwhelmed. Q. Describe to the jury her manner when she said she was a virtuous girl. A. That is rather difficult, as I am not an actor. I recollect I told my wife I could now realize the difference between real grief and honor, and what we had been in the habit of seeing upon the stage. I cannot exactly describe her manner. She was much moved, ejaculating, " Why did I doit?—oh, how I loved him; why did I do it?" and such like. I never witnessed an instance of greater excitement from moral or mental affection of the mind. This was a new case to me, and a particularly interesting one. The next morning, I think it was, I took Mrs. McCullough down to the jail with me, and with Mr. Beale, the warden, went to her cell to see if she needed any aid. Mrs. McCullough felt interested in her. We found a gentleman from her own State had taken charge of her wants, and we therefore felt that there was no further necessity for interference on our part, or for any proffer of assistance to her. I found Miss Harris much in the same condition in which she was at the interview of the afternoon before. She was pacing the room as upon that occasion, and her exclamations were much of the same character. Q. You never saw her after that tension of mind had passed off? A. She was still excited at my second interview with her, but not so much so. Q,. State whether from what you have stated you were able to form any judgment as to the condition of her mind, and whether she was then capable of acting as a reasonable and responsible being ? Objected to by the counsel for prosecution. Counsel desiring a few moments to look up certain authorities on the subj ect, the argument was deferred until after the examination of the next witness. Mrs. WOODBEIDGE was then sworn, and testified as follows: I am employed in the Treasury Department. Was acquainted with the deceased, Adoniram Burroughs. My desk was adjoining his. Have seen the prisoner this morning, and I think it is the same person who, on the afternoon of the 30th of January, came to the room occupied by Burroughs and myself, 26 TRIAL OF MARY HARRIS. opened the door arid looked in, and then left while I was thinking whether I had not better get up and speak to her. Burroughs at that time was sitting down writing at his desk. I could not see at whom she was looking particularly. We were both in a line with the door, and she apparently looked in our direction. ; Cross-examination: I was struck with the idea that she was much excited. She appeared as if she wanted some one. She gave me the feeling of getting up to see whom she wanted. Did not notice her eye particularly. "She had the apperance of being much excited* I t appears to me at this moment that it was a little after the noon of the day. After one o'clock. I do not exactly remember the time. Mr. Wilson, Assistant District Attorney, proceeded to state the objection to the question of Mr. Bradley. The main objection was that the question called for an expression of opinion by the witness, formed as the result of his own observation. It is a well settled principle that the opinions of witnesses are inadmissible. Where facts are in issue it is incompetent for the witness to express an opinion. This question is a mixed one of law and fact, and it is for the jury to find the condition of the prisoner's mind. If the jury are to determine, it is certainly incompetent for the witness to express an opinion. Being for the jury, the expression of opinion must not be that of an ordinary witness. Exception is taken as to experts • and as this opinion goes to show the condition of the prisoner's mind, physicians would be the proper experts in this case, or persons who have observed actual cases may give conclusions to which they have arrived. The jury has a right to know all facts and occurrences, and they are certainly as competent to make up an opinion as the witness. The mere statement of the witness, that he had observed certain facts, is no reason why his opinion should be taken. Experts are qualified by study and experience in bodily and mental diseases, and that experience severs them from the rest of mankind, as to expression of opinion of the condition of a person. The Court said even experts were not allowed, though, to usurp the place of the jury. The witness was not examined as an expert, but as one who had observed the prisoner's conduct. Mr. Wilson continued, and in support of his argument quoted from 5tl?i gelden, page >375, case of Dewitt vs. Bailey; 21 Allen, (Massachusetts reports,) page 511, case of Commonwealth vs. Fairbanks, and from page 111 of the first volume of Leading Criminal Cases. He said another objection was the peculiar wording of the question, which goes to the whole question of law and fact. None of the authorities go to the length of admitting an expression of opinion on the mixed question of law and fact. The question is too general in its terms. Judge Hughes said they were not examining the witness as an expert, and did not intend to ask him as to the insanity of the prisoner; but he having heard .the exclamations of the prisoner, they proposed to ask him to state what he believed to be the condition of her mind. There are exceptions to the general rule as laid down by t'he counsel for the Government. No witness could adequately describe the condition ©f a female laboring under such intense excitement as the prisoner was. The witness had seen her manner, but he cannot photograph it to the Court and the jury. Mr. Hughes quoted from page 377 of 5th Selden to show the exceptions. The inquiry here was, what is the rule under the laws of Maryland ? At the trial of Daniel E. Sickles in this District, one of the witnesses, Eobert J. Walker, after stating facts, was allowed to give his opinion as to the sanity of the accused; and he believed that was the practice und,er the law of Maryland. Mr, Bradley said the objection was in direct opposition to the settled practice in this District.for forty years past. .In Maryland the practice prevails, and it is adopted; by almost all the States of the Union. There is a distinction always made between calling a professional person to give evidence as to the mental condition of a person, and an unprofessional one, who is asked to give an TRIAL OP MABY HARRIS. 27 • : n formed from facts which have come under his observation. To exclude M? 1D ^ional conclusions of such a man was contrarv to all rule. Besides^ the Qi-ion had been settled at this very term of court, in the case of Hypolitjg, ^The Court ruled as follows : 77>o Court is of opinion that evidence of this kind is admissible as a general fhta^" Parties who have had opportunities oi forming an opinion as to the i'fc or insanity of the prisoner, although not experts at all, are"* yet competent sani: an opinion as to that sanity or insanity, and I think I so decided in the ffive to five an 3opii Hypol"' ~ „ of recent case of Hypolite; but in this case, the evidence is that the witness had L this lady 1 never seen this lady before in his life. He had already spoken of the frenzy of he r manner and the extreme excitement under which she labored; of her falling upon the ground and placing her hands upon his coat. Ail these facts can <*o to the jury, but upon the ground of the witness having had no previous acquaintance ox opportunity of forming a general opinion as to the sanity or insanity of the prisoner. .:-. ! To this ruling the defence reserve an exception. Mr. Carrington announced that the prosecution here closed the case on the part of the Government; and, thereupon, the Court took a recess for half an ~ Upon reassembling, the examination of witnesses for the defence was entered upon. WILLIAM W. DANENHOWEB sworn. By Mr. Bradley. I reside in this city, on the northeast corner of Twelfth and G streets. In the spring of. 1863, was employed in the Fourth Auditor's office of the Treasury. I knew the deceased in his lifetime. Became acquainted with him early in the spring of 1863, in this city, when he first came here. Q. Had you any opportunities; and, if so, what, of becoming familiar with his handwriting? A. Yes, sir. He acted as assistant to me for five months— during 1863—in conducting the correspondence of the Auditor's office; I was at that time chief clerk. Every day he wrote letters under my Control. Q. State if you please, whether you have to-day examined this pile of letters, (referring to the package of letters addressed by Mr. Burroughs to the prisoner,) and whether or not they are, in your judgment, in the handwriting of the deceased ? A. I have examined them, and .with the exception of one which purports to ,have been written with his left hand, recognize them as his handwriting. Mr. Bradley here proposed to read some of the letters and offer them in evidence. • The Court For what purpose ? ; Mr. Bradley. To show the relation in which the parties stood to each other and the effect it had on the mind of the prisoner, causing insanity when the relations were severed. The first letter is dated November 1st, 1858, and is a very kind letter from a gentleman to a little girl. The letter was of too remote a date, and was simply s Mr. Carrington ojected. signed "Incog." He had not read the letter, but he could see very well for what purpose it was offered. It was offered to show the relation existing between the parties in 1858, and the defence proposed to trace the facts down and show how the mind of the prisoner was affected by Burroughs breaking off the engagement. Mr. Bradley. He did not break off the engagement, but married another woman without notice to the prisoner. : Mr. Carrington continued, a n d argued t h a t t h e letters were n o t admissible as evidence to snow insanity on t h e p a r t of t h e accused.. The defence proposed to show the insanity of the prisoner first by showing an engagement .between her and the deceased. »- • . : • ; ; Judge Hughes. If the prosecutor will permit me I will state one proposition. It; is this: We now propose to offer in evidence this bundle, containing some ninety-two letters, extending from November, 1858, to August, 1863, part of a n 28 TRIAL OF MARY HARRIS. unbroken series of correspondence, establishing the most intimate relations—-the relations of betrothal; that intimate correspondence usual to such relations between parties. These letters show upon their face that the deceased first became interested in this young lady when she was about ten years old; took charge of her, as it were ; he being a man of some thirty-two years, a merchant in the city, and she quite a little girl; that he trained her up with the understanding that as soon as she wras sufficiently advanced in years he would make her his wife. We expect to show that he was married to another person, and that the announcement of his marriage was the first notice that she had of any disposition on his part to terminate these relations, excepting certain anonymous letters, which are part of the documentary evidence we propose to offer, and which we expect to prove to have proceeded from him, proposing to her to meet him at a house of assignation, for what purpose is to be a matter of inference, or of argument. We offer these letters expecting to establish the connecting evidences, and with a view to show that the result of this injury, shock, or disappointment, shame and mortification, upon the mind of this young lady, was such as to unsettle her reason upon all subjects connected with the deceased, and that such was her state of mind at the time of the homicide for which she is now held to answer. The Court. This evidence is offered, not for the purpose of proving the insanity of the prisoner, but for the purpose of showing that some causes existed years ago which might lead to a certain result. Mr. Voorhees. May it please your Plonor, we propose to commence years ago, and to bring it down to within three days of the time that he left her, and married this other woman. The Court. When did that marriage take place ? Mr. Voorhees. On the 15th of September, 1863. The Court. That is over a year ago. Mr. Voorhees. We propose to show that on the subject of Burroughs she never was what she had been before she became temporarily deranged. The Courz. I understand the proposition. If the plea of insanity were not in this case at all, or the defence of insanity had not been set up, it is apparent that this evidence would at once be excluded by the Court. It would in that event scarcely have been offered by the counsel for the prisoner, because provocation, however great, arising from the use of language, or letters written so long anterior to the occurrence of the murder, is not competent evidence to show the provocation under which the party acted in committing the deed. Mr. Voorhees. We do not offer it for the purpose of showing provocation. The Court. If, I say, the defence of insanity had not been set up, the Court would not permit this evidence now offered, for the purpose of showing a mitigation of the defence from the crime of murder to any lower degree of homicide; but such defence having been set up here it is a perfect defence in itself, with or without cause, if made out to the satisfaction of the jury. If you show that the prisoner at the bar was not a reasonable being, accountable for her conduct in regard to this transaction, she is entitled to an acquittal by the jury, whether she acted with cause, or under a mere delusion. The Court, therefore, thinks that you ought to be confined in your evidence to any occurrences, any acts on tlie part of the prisoner, showing insanity or want of accountability in regard to questions connected with the deceased, who was afterwards slain by her. If she had never been engaged to be married to him, if she had never before known him, but accidentally seeing or hearing of this marriage, to the lady whom he afterwards did marry, she became insane or frenzied, under a delusion from that subject, and afterwards slew him, the insanity would be a sufficient defence. This being the case, the Court holds that whether this insanity, which is to be made the defence in this case, be with or without cause, it is a defence, and to go back to the past history of the lives of these two parties, and read in evidence the letters from one to the other would not bo proper. Mr. Bradley said there was one view of the case which had not yet been TRIAL OF MARY HARRIS. 29 - o-cfpsted and which they did not at present desire to refer to, under which he f^^o-ht the letters woulfl be admissible. . It was sufficient for the present to -o VU§' we shall give proof of insanity, it may become a question whether it ? 5 real or feigned, and then evidence of the cause will clearly be admissible 'to ' Mrs. Mary Jane Winters. Knew the accused about ten years. She was at her house nearly every day; came to her for advice in all matters;- was quite reserved, except in company of friends ; she never desired to increase her acquaintance; suppose it was because she was engaged from youth to Burroughs; Miss Harris seemed to have no other motive or aim in life than to please Burroughs, and to fulfil her engagement with him; witness knew Burroughs by sight for several years. In the spring of 1861 he spent an evening at her house, in company1 with'Mary, and again in the spring of 1862. Witness had some knowledge as to the engagement between Burroughs and Miss Harris. Mary was then in the store of Mrs..Alexander, in Burlington, Iowa. Burroughs usually accompanied her home by the house of witness. When he visited the House in May, 1861, he apologized for coming by saying that he and Ma*y were engaged to be married, and he dared not go to the house of her parents to see her, as they were opposed to him.. Shortly after this, Mary went to Chicago arid clerked in a store. Burroughs afterward took her Back to Burlington, when he informed witness that they would be married in three weeks, and that he did not wish the woman he was to marry to act as clerk any longer in Chicago. He said he was drying-to ;raise a company of men for t h e w a r ; if he did not succeed in that, he would marry Mary and they would go to California. He had a ring on his finger, arid, when asked to remove it, said he;could not, as it had been j>ut on with a wish. Some time afterward, Mary received a letter from 4him, in which he stated that he could not. then get married, as he haid a leg broken. Witness said Burroughs was: master of -Mary's heart and ; affections. S 30 TRIAL OF MARY HARRIS. Mrs Louisa Hall testified that Mary Harris wras a frequent visitor at her house. When quite young she went into the store of Mrs. Alexander, in Burlington. She wrent regularly to church. Her temper was good, but she had seen her vexed; never saw her exhibit a violent temper. In the spring of 1863 she went to Chicago. Witness saw Mr. Burroughs on two or three occasions. A short time before Miss Harris left for Chicago. Mr. Burroughs called to see her. Witness knew nothing of the relations between them but what Miss Harris told her. Miss Harris was very reserved, and generally associated with married ladies. Mr. Burroughs had complete control of her affections, and swayed her as he wished. Mr. Carrington again objected to the depositions, arguing that the facts were not admissible, and that the mode of proof was objectionable. He did not think evidence showing an engagement in 1863 was admissible when the homicide was committed in 1865. The question was not how the deceased treated the prisoner, but how was she affected when the homicide was committed? If the insanity is established, the cause is immaterial. The relations of the parties may be shown to rebut the legal presumption of malice. The Court said, that if the insanity were shown at some time anterior to the homicide, the evidence might be important, as tending to show whether the insanity was real or feigned at the time the homicide was committed. Mr. Carrington said, before going into that question, there should be some evidence adduced to show insanity. Judge Hughes. Your witnesses have proved insanity. The Court. If you had not called your two last witnesses, there would be no insanity yet in the case. Mr. Carrington. The evidence of these witnesses, I think, proves her sanity. The Court. Still there is something there which the jury can lay hold of and consider. Whether it can be relied on or not is another question. I t is, at all events, something. Mr. Carrington said it seemed to him that if a young lady engages herself to a gentleman in 1856 or 1858, and in 1865, seven years after, creeps up behind him and shoots him in the back for fancied wrongs, it does not show that degree of insanity which makes the party an irresponsible agent. If she had done the act in a month, or even a year, there might be some excuse. Will it be allowed to give in evidence an injury inflicted five or six< years before the homicide, in justification of the crime? It is conceded that the declarations of the deceased might be offered to show an effect upon the mind of the prisoner ; but these declarations are not offered to show insanity, but the cause thereof. Are we now to go into the question, whether a marriage-agreement existed in 1861, three years prior to the homicide? This is a collateral issue entirely ; and, if it is admitted, the prosecution will produce rebutting testimony, to show that, in point of fact, no marriage-agreement existed. The Court reserved its decision until this morning, to which time the court adjourned. FIFTH DAY—MONDAY, July 10, 1865. The court met at 10 o'clock. The crowd in attendance seems to increase each day, and yesterday, for the first time, we noticed some lady spectators outside the railing. Miss Harris was brought into court at half-past 10 o'clock, leaning upon the arm of Mr. Bradley, and accompanied by her lady friends, as heretofore. The case was resumed where it was broken off on Saturday, viz: at the discussion of the objection to the admission of the depositions from Burlington. Mr. Wilson said the objections were to several passages in the depositions. They objected, for instance, to that portion of the answer to the third interrogatory as states the opinion of the witnesses as to their observation in 1861. That portion of the deposition which describes the organization and physical TRIAL OF MART HARRIS. 81 health of the prisoner is a proper description. All that counsel objected to were the clauses where the opinion was expressed that the mind of the prisoner was broken. They did not object to any thing but the conclusions to which the witnesses arrived. They also objected to that part of the testimony of Mrs. Winters where she speaks of her knowledge of the engagement existing between the accused and deceased Objection was made to the mode of proof by the declaration of the deceased himself Mr. Carrington argued that, as this evidence was offered to prove a marriage engagement which existed three or four years before the homicide was committed, it was not admissible, except to maintain the plea of insanity. He would concede, for the sake of argument, that if any of the declarations of the deceased, brought home to the knowledge of the prisoner, may have excited hopes which became lasting: if they tended to produce insanity, they might be admitted. But Mr. C. denied that the declarations of deceased were admissible to prove a cause of insanity. The defence show, or attempt to show, an engagement between the parties, not for the purpose of showing insanity, but to show the original cause of the insanity. This is not a suit brought by the prisoner for a breach of marriage promise, but a criminal prosecution, wherein the United States is one party, and the prisoner at the bar the other; and now they undertake to prove a fact by the declarations of the deceased, who is a third party, and has no interest in the suit. It is an attempt to prove a fact by hearsay evidence—a fact material to the defence. Burroughs is a third party ; and in a suit for a violation of law, a material fact cannot be proven by the declaration of a third party. Declarations of a deceased party are never admitted in evidence, as a general rule; but there are exceptions ; as, for instance, as to dying declarations, where the evidence goes to the res gestae, and where the declarations to the prisoner tend to show insanity. If these declarations were made to the prisoner herself they might be evidence, if tending to show insanity. But how can the condition of the prisoner's mind be shown from facts not told to her, but to a thiid party? The defence must prove the engagement by facts and circumstances, but not by hearsay evidence. But this evidence is not offered to show the insanity, but the cause of the insanity. The Court. Not for the purpose of showing the cause of the insanity, but the cause of insanity. Mr. Carrington. Now, what is the cause they propose to show ? The Court. They offer to show that a well-known, recognized cause of insanity existed in this case. Mr. Carrington. But how are they to show it ? Certainly not by hearsay. First, what was the cause; and, second, what was the state of her mind? The marriage contract must be proven by facts and circumstances. Mr. Bradley read the answer to the question objected to, and the Court decided that the evidence was admissible. Mr. Bradley offered in evidence the letter referred to in Mrs. Winters's testimony. Mr. Wihon objected. He said the paper was a mere mutilated part of a letter, and it showed no connection with the prisoner. It was but a half-sheet, had no signature, and was simply headed " Dear Little Mollie." Mr. Bradley said it had been shown that the letter was in Burroughs's handwriting, and it was in the possession of the accused. The letter was admitted as evidence. It is dated Chicago, August 18, 1862, and is headed " Dear little Mollie." It acknowledges the receipt of a letter, and the writer says he raised a company for the three-months' service, but declined to take command of it, and raised another company for the three-years' service. Before starting, however, he broke his leg, and consequently he was obliged to abandon the project of entering the army. Mr. Bradley here read the following depositions, taken in Chicago: Mrs. Eliza- J. Harris, being sworn, deposed and testified that she resided in Chicago, and has resided there for three years. Knew the accused, and also Adoniram J. Burroughs. Had known both of them in Burlington 32 TRIAL OF MARY HARRIS, and Chicago, and has been acquainted with the defendant since 1857. Met Burroughs for the first time in I860. Mr. Burroughs called frequently at witness's house in Chicago, ,and spent nearly every evening there with Mary Harris, and often stayed very late. He never told witness of an engagement, but she always understood they were engaged, because they acted in all respects as lovers, and in all his letters he called her his darling Mollie and his only Mollie. Witness does not. know wThy he did not marry her. Witness noticed a change in the defendant about the time of Mr. Burroughs's marriage. She came to witness's room two or three times a day, and told her all her troubles. She then expressed the belief that Burroughs had all along been false to her, and said he wanted to take her to an assignation house, and offered to read to witness the letter he had written her. When referring to the subject of the proposed meeting at the assignation house, Mary would become much excited, and would walk to and fro about the room. Witness advised her not to take it so much to heart. Her troubles seemed to prey upon her mind, and she brooded over them day and night. Witness noticed a change in her health, and she grew thin and poor. Her troubles seemed to be wearing her out. Lewis H. Davis, a witness, being sworn, deposes and says, that he resides in Chicago, and is an attorney-at-law. Has known the accused, Mary Harris, since June 5, 1864. At that time she came to employ witness to commence a suit against Adoniram J. Burroughs for breach of promise of marriage. Witness commenced the suit on the 5th day of July, 1864, and filed an affidavit for a writ of capias. The writ was never served. Witness understood the motive that prompted Miss Harris in bringing suit to be to vindicate her character, and honor, she being impressed with the idea that the course of Burroughs had cast disgrace and dishonor upon her in the estimation of her friends. Defendant showed witness a letter, purporting to be written by Burroughs, when he invited her to an assignation house ; and after she became satisfied that Burroughs had written the letter, her love for him appeared to turn to hate. Witness requested permission to see Burroughs's friends, thinking he might settle the matter. The accused would not permit the conference with Burroughs's friends. She said she did not wish any money, but simply to vindicate her character. When the question of the invitation to the house of illfame was mentioned, the accused became very much excited. Witness does not know whether accused ever visited Washington prior to the time when Burroughs was shot. She asked witness once to accompany her to Washington, to institute proceedings against Burroughs. Miss Harris insisted that witness should not see Burroughs's friends. Whenever the question of the house of ill fame invitation was brought up, she spoke of the matter in a tone of virtuous indignation. Witness was convinced that her feelings were such towards Burroughs, that it would not be safe for her to meet him alone. After these interviews relative to bringing suit, witness knew no more of the accused until the fatal shot was fired. Mr. Qarrington objected to the reception of the depositions. The facts connected with the prisoner were at a date anterior to the homicide, and at a time when she was about to institute a suit against the deceased. He argued that these facts, instead of tending to show insanity, indicated the sanity of the accused. She understood her remedy, and knew, like a discreet and intelligent person, that her proper course was (if she had been wronged) to institute a suit for a breach of a marriage contract. If this independent collateral act was offered to show the condition of the mind of the accused and to prove her insanity, it was certainly not admissible. But the depositions were obnoxious to another objection. This Chicago attorney had not contented himself with stating facts, biit went on to say what his opinion was as to the motive that induced the prisoner to enter suit for a breach of the marriage contract alleged to have been entered into between the parties. He also went on to state her mental condition, in answer to a question relative to a question of law. If this testimony were admitted, the witness would be transferred from the witnessstand to the jury-box. Mr. Carrington argued that it was for the jury to foim TRIAL OF MARY HARRIS. 33 the opinion and not for the witness, and argued that the opinion of witness, unless he was. an expert, was not-admissible to show insanity. That was the general rule, and every departure from that course was a departure from the general rule v In ordinary cases, witnesses were not allowed to express an opinion. Why, then, should they be permitted to do so on one of the most delicate of questions ? It is tantamont to saying that the witness is the best judge, and that the jury should have no opinion of their own. This course would, however, inaugurate a new system and transfer the witness from the stand to the jury-box. Mr. Carrington argued that all the English authorities were against this course, and appealed to Mr. Bradley to know if that was not so. Mr. Bradley said he would take issue with the counsel for the prosecution. The English authorities indicated much in favor of the arguments of the counsel for defence. Mr. Carrington said if all the authorities were not against the admission of such testimony, their whole weight was. The American authorities were conflicting upon the point. Mr. Carrington adduced the following authorities to sustain his position, viz : Vol. 1st Leading Criminal Cases, page 111; 1st Gray, page 337; 5th Pickering, page 570; 9th New York Reports, page 371; Best's Evidence, page 386; 3d Massachusetts Reports, page 330; 7th Gray, page 7 1 ; 14th Gray, page 335, and 2d Allen, page 511. The Court said: When an expert is called in a case he is supposed to be familiar with the laws affecting the human mind, and also with the physical condition. He is not inquired of as to his acquaintance with the prisoner, for perhaps he has never seen the party He takes his seat and hears the evidence. If it is proposed to ask the expert, after hearing the testimony, to state his opinion as to whether the prisoner was at the time of the commission of the act sane or insane solely from information thus obtained, the question would be manifestly improper, and the Court would not allow it, for he cannot answer it without passing upon the credibility of the witnesses and the weight of this testimony, which is a matter for the jury to determine. The proper form of the question to be put to him would be as follows: "Assuming such and such facts to.be proved, do they establish the insanity of the prisoner?" That is proper, for the expert does not then decide upon the weight of testimony or the credibility of the witness, and his opinion is of weight Other witnesses, not experts, may be called and examined in regard to their previous acquaintance with the prisoner, their opportunities of judging of the mental and moral affections of the , accused. Grounded on this previous acquaintance of the witness with the prisoner, the law gives the prisoner the privilege of obtaining from the witness his or her opinion as to the sanity or insanity of the party at the time or previous to the commission of the offence. It is impossible, I think, on this principle, to exclude the evidence of witnesses who have possessed these opportunities of forming an opinion in regard to the sanity of the party accused, and I think the weight of authorities, at least in this country, is clearly in favor of the admission of witnesses so situated. The Court referred to Wharton's Criminal Law., book 1st, paragraph 48, of these views. As this question seems to be constantly coming up, I will, before closing with these observations, refer to another point. This question of insanity is, of all questions in the criminal jurisdiction of the court, one of the most difficult to comprehend and to manage. There are so many degrees of it, so many species of it, the human mind is so easily affected, so subject of being influenced, to becoming diseased, that the ablest writers of the law have acknowledged their inability to draw satisfactory lines by which to test whether a party under given circumstances acted under an insaiie impulse, insanity of mind, or otherwise. But Lord Coke, whose mind; seemed to master everything that it touched, and seemed to go to the bottom of every subject he undertook to investigate, says, in regard to the expression of non compos, mentis, " many times (as here) the Latin word expresses the true sense, and calleth him not amens, demens, furiosus, lunaticus, fatups, stultos, or the like, for non compos mentis is the most sure and legal term." I refer to that just now, because the form of the question here, 3 34 TRl!AL OF MARY HARRIS. whether, in the opinion of the witness, having these opportunities of being acquainted with the prisoner, the prisoner at that time was a reasonable being, capable of deciding properly upon any subject broeight before him. Having expressed these views, I admit the evidence, arid it can go to the jury. Mr. Bradley offered to read the letters ruled out on Saturday, and the Court decided they were now proper testimony. Mr. Fendall therefore proceeded to read extracts from the following letters, which are not signed by deceased, (Mr. Burroughs,) but which are proven to be in his handwriting. The first letter is dated Ottumwa, November 1, 1858, and is signed " Incog." It commences, " Dear little Mollie." This is an ordinary letter from a grown man to a little girl. He advises her not to show the letter to Mrs. Alexander, by whom she was employed, for she might injure him. He says he proposes to keep trace of her through the medium of the post office, and that she must not think it strange if he manifests that fatherly care he has assumed. She may not thank him for the assumption, but still he will exercise it. He says he would like to talk with her, and uses most endearing terms. Letter dated Ottumwa, November 9, 1858, headed "Dear Mollie," and also signed " Incog." In this letter the writer acknowledges the receipt of a letter from Mary Harris. He advises her to be careful, and treat her employer with proper consideration, He says she may rely upon his friendship and confidence. He says he will not flatter her, but tells her she has more than common qualifications. Letter dated Sunday, February 27, 1859, addressed " Do^ir Mollie," and ending "-Yours, affectionately," but with no signature. From this it appears that Miss Harris had written to him, and addressed him as her dearest friend. He asks, " And am I really so ?" and says he wishes to be considered her dearest friend and her truest. Her regard for him, he says, is felt with true appreciation. He goes on then to speak of a number of enemies he has had in Burlington, and says, despite the enemies, he wants soon to go there, see little Mollie, and get the kisses she promised him on his advent Letter dated Eddyville, April 9, 1859, addressed to " My dearest Mollie," and ending, " Most affectionately, yours, A. J. B." Writer acknowledges receipt of. a letter, and a "sweet little forget-me-not" enclosed. He promises to grant her request and never forget her. He reminds her how he used to scold her, and excuses himself by reason of his affection for her, and says he is her senior and almost old enough to be her father, and says if he were near her he would give her some of the sweetest kisses and fondle her in his arms. Letter dated Des Moines, April 18, 1859 and addressed to " Dear little Mollie." In this the writer says that the object that fills his mind is the fact that Mollie loves him in spite of all opposition, and he assures her,, as his " dear girl," that he will not soon become unmindful of the fact. He closes with his most affectionate regard, but the letter has no signature. Letter dated Eddyville, April 28, 1859, addressed to " My dear Mollie," and unsigned, but concluding with the words, " Good-by, my little darling." In this letter Miss Harris is taken to task for writing what her correspondent calls a " suspicious letter." He advises her to remain with " fSue," (supposed to be Mrs. Alexander, with whom Miss Harris was employed.) He says, " for my sake, dear, dear Mollie, stop with her." He speaks of going to Pike's Peak, but says he wants some of her kisses before he goes. Letter dated Eddyville, May 11, 1859, addressed to " My dear little Mollie," and ending with the words, " Yours, affectionately," but no signature. The writer complains that Miss Harris does not write, but he hopes Mollie has affection for him yet. He hopes to let her yet hop on his knee, and to get some of her sweet kisses. He speaks of going to Pike's Peak, and says Mary's request, "don't go, dear," will be granted yet. He says he wants her to be happy and good, and refined in manner. Letter dated Eddyville, May 22, 1859, and addressed to " Dear little Mollie." No signature, and letter simply ends with the words, " Good-by." The writer says: " There is a warm place for you way down deep in my heart." TRIAL OP MARY HARRIS. 35 Letter dated Sunday, June 11, 1859. No place named and no signature. Letter addressed to " My dear, dear Mollie." He advises her to be more careful of her health, and gives her a full history of his pecuniary matters and some pecuniary difficulties. Letter dated Monday, June 26, 1859, 9 p. m. No place mentioned and no signature, but ending with, " Dearest girl, good-by." The letter is addressed to " Dear,, dear Mollie." He intimates iri this letter that she did not wish to be addressed as "little Mollie," for she now wore long dresses. But he says he cannot divest himself of the thought that she is still the " little Mollie " who sat upon his knee and twined her arms about his neck, or who sat beside him, and about whom, he twined his arms and lifted her up, and could have carried the precious burden to Paris. He only expressed the fear that she would feel too pig to sit again upon his knee and kiss him. Letters dated Thursday, June 30, 1859, (no place,) and addressed "Dearest girl;*' Sunday, July 2, 1859, and addressed, " My dear little Mollie;" Tuesday, August 2, 1859, and addressed to " My darling little Mollie;" Tuesday, August 14, and addressed to " My dear, dear Mollie." In all of these letters the writer speaks to the prisoner in the most endearing terms. He expresses his love for her, and gives her very good advice. He speaks of going to Pike's Peak, and also of his pecuniary matters. In one of the letters he invites her to meet him in a sort of surreptitious manner at Mount Pleasant. The following letter was read in full, and is published as giving a fair indication of the letters subsequently written to Miss Harris by Burroughs: MONDAY, August 22, 1859. 0 ! MY DEAE LITTLE BOSEBUD : Is it afther making me crazy that you are, or is for making me heart jump clear up into the throat of me till I'm kilt intirely, that you're saking afther, that you sind all the way from Burlington such a picture as would make the howley Virgin Mary blush again? 0, howley St. Pater! what am I to do ? My head grows giddy, and divil a bit can I sa. My hands fly up above the head of me; me fingirs stick right out sidewise; me hair stands on eend; me eyes steck out so far ahead of me, I can only touch them wid me hand, and I go runnin up the strate an' back again like mad! 0, howley Virgin Mary, intercede for me ! for divil a bit of rason have I got left, an' I'm mad intirely. You know, darling, when a person is bitten by a venomous snake, his skin assumes the color of the snake. If an abominable snake has such an effect on a man, is it strange that when bewitched by the sweetest-looking Irish girl that»ever lived, he should become an Irishman ? Who wouldn't be anything to be the recipient of such a favor as was I on Saturday evening? How am I to thank you for such a favor? 0, joyous surprise! Glad source of delirious joy! Many times I had longed for your picture, and let my imagination dwell upon the receipt of it, but durst not ask you for it, for reasons I will give you if we ever meet—not now; but it is the more grateful, coming as a surprise of inexpressible delight. Beally, Mollie, as I returned from the post office after receiving it, I felt so light I could with difficulty keep the ground; I could scarcely avoid flying. I wanted to button everybody I met, and show them what I had got; and it required all the sense of propriety I could command to keep myself from doing so. 0 ! that beautiful picture! beautiful! beautiful! beautiful! And my beautiful ! beautiful Mollie! What can I now say for her ? I cannot say—words fail me. Could I see her, I might, perhaps, express faintly what are my feelings, as reawakened by such visible testimony of her loveliness. 0, Mollie, Mollie! you have turned my dry, sterile, old bachelor's heart into a gushing fountain of glad emotion, and warm, genial affection; and Mollie— dear, darling Mollie—is the source and end of all. Would I had a hundred Pike's Peak's fortunes to lay at her feet, and the affection of a hundred hearts to lavish upon her. If ' Letter dated Chicago, February 11th, 1861. This letter is addressed " M y \ dear Mollie," arid is signed A. J. Burroughs, the. only letter thus far produced' which, is signed by .his full name. He speaks of having, not yet seen an opportunity of making $10,000 a year, and Has the blues since he left : Burlington. .'Letter dated Thursday, November 29th, I860, and; addressed'" My dear' Mollie." The; writer complains that he does not hear from her, and says .he*, fe&rs their"letters have been intercepted^ and that Mrs. H-—— has a knowledge of the relations : they sustain to each other. The letter is followed by a fragk merit, in which the writer expresses the fear that theircorrespondence has beerr, intercepted and inspected by the Postmaster, and hy the priest. He was' startled'at the discovery, arid" gives as a reason for'the inspection that it was discovered Miss Harris contemplated marrying some one out of the church. Letter dated Tuesday, August 27th, 1861, and addressed "My dear little Mollie." The writer denies any indication' oi coldness towards his correspondent) and says there is a strong genuine attachment between them-, and one which cannot be suppressed. Letter dated Tuesday, September 10th, 1861, and addressed " M y dear little^ Mollie." The writer- speaks of the interest hebas taken in their correspondence^ for three yeags past; and he speaks of stolen kisses iri a back room of a fancy goods store, where he was employed as a book-keeper ;; and that her'black eyes always1 interfered with his book-keeping. This letter.was not ; finished'until; Friday, wherein he says he may go to war. /Letter dated Tuesday, October TO, 1861, and addressed "My dear little \ Mollie." He warns her against the-machinations'of ; some one, and says1 he soon expects to go to Washington to get a major's1 commission; after which his5 business"' will require him to be in Iowa, and" he expects to be more with her. Letter dated January 5; 1862, and addressed' "My dear little Mollie,"wherein he says that in the lowest chamber of his heart there burns a fire for tlirice dear little Mollie. He longs for tho; time when he. can meet her and : Have.a long interview with lier'; Letter dated January 19th, 1862, and addressed" "Dear Mollie." This letter indicates that there had : been a misunderstanding between the correspondents, and he says her requests shall all be complied with,, and he'will return'what- ;: •} ever articles h& niay have of hers. "He- says she can burn his. letters if she;' chooses to do so. Headds; in a postscript:.. "And must this be-the finale of our enjoyment? Oh! my ©od, how bitter!''.. Letter dated Sunday, March 2; 1862, and addressed "Dear little Mollie," wherehi the ^riter refers to an interview in Burlington', and says he feels much: happier after/it, and longs to-have it, repeated. He"doubts not she also feek better satisfied. ' "*'. . ' ./"„•': Letters dated Sunday, April 13", 1862, and addressed " My dear girl," arid7December 28, 1862,;and addressed " M y dearest Mollie," were also read:. In, one-of these the writer speaks of his early intimacy ; with his correspondent^ TB'IAfc OV MARY HARRIS. : 39 'irr^i ^!ie was but twelve years old. andjiow that.intimacy ripened into love; ^ ^ j f t h e other be gives her advice.das to her course of conduct. an , T- *A last letter read was a short one, dated- Washington, April 20, 1863, il^sed"to "Pear little MoUie,"'and in which the writer says he does.not u n?vefc what his prospects.:for.a position are, and he cannot suppress a feeling ^flnxiety as to those: prospects. tfr Bradley announced that .there were two other letters, but he would not: read them until a further stage of: the case, .LOUISA. DEVLIN sworn, ; -*j5i/ Mr. Bradley. Q,, State where you were residing in the spring of 1863. 0 Were you engaged in business there, and if so, in what business:? A. I was en.aa^ed\in the m.iilmery and fancy; business there. \ n State if you removed from .Chicago : at any time, and where you went? 1 I moved from Chicago in July, 1864, to : Janesville,. Wisconsin. Q State if at. any time you became acquainted:with the defendant, and if so when-and where? A. I became acquainted with the defendant in March: or April, 1863 in.Chicago. . Q, State if she ever came to reside with you, and the circumstances undejr which she came? A. She told me : she had come to, Chicago to look out for. a situation. Q. Did she obtain one, and if so with whom? A. She did. I employed, her from the 1st of May, 1863, as .a: clerk. Q. State whether she has.or not resided with you. ever since, until.her,present visir. to Washington? A. Yes, sir; and she resided with me until she came on, to Washington. Q. It is necessary, Miss Devlin,,for the jury to understand the relations., which subsisted between you. I wilt ask, yo.u whether she occupied; the same: chamber and tke;sam.e. bed with you ? A, Yes, sir; until she. came here. Q. What was her position under you? A. She was a clerk. Q, State what was the condition of the health of Miss Harris during the first five :Or: six months; and after- she came to live with you. A. Her health; was good. • 0/State what was. her temper and disposition during, that time. A. Her temper was good, andJier disposition also,. , Q. How as to; her spirits?- State whether she was. lively or melancholy? A. She was very lively in disposition. ; Q. What did; you observe in regard to her going into society? A. She went into no society whatever, except that that I was in. There wer.e very few that we. associated with. , ,, Q Did you at any time, during the period that Miss Harris was. living, with you, see the deceased, Mr. Burroughs?, A. I ; did. I s a w the deceased twice,at our boarding house, in March, 1863, where she boarded. Q Was• she boarding at the same house with you? A. Yes, sir. I saw him, als.0; twice at my store, during that summer^ Q; State whom, he came to visit at that boarding house, and to whom he paid his attentions ?- A. The first .time: I: heard him inthe hall at the boarding house heasked for MisS: Mary Harris.; and .when, he came to my stote he asked me for her. ' '.- Q. Did you see them at any time; during the interview, between them. A. Yes, sir ;. I saw them;both during the.interview at the. boarding house, and m ; my store, : . Q. Did you= learn, from him or. her, when, both were together at that time, whether he. was paying his- attentions to her or not? A. I never had any conversation with them; > . > ^ vQs Did you at any time become aware of the fact that she received letters % from him ? ; A;. Yes, sir. ' ' Q. Did;you ever see them? A. Yes, sir. 40 , TRIAL OF MARY HARRIS. Q. Did you have an opportunity fco read the letters, so as>, to become acquainted with his handwriting? A. Yes, sir. ^ Q. State whether, after she had been residing with you some time, you observed any change in Miss Harris,; and state about the time when you"observed such, change. A. Well,, the change was "after the marriage of Burroughs, in September, 1863 Previous to that time the cheerfulness of character which I have described, and kindly disposition continued.' Q. You observed no change.in character before the time of which you speak ? :1 A. No, sir. , '' ' - -JT '•] Q. State as accurately as you can how that change established itself? . A. J After the receipt oi'these anonymous letters, and feeling 'satisfied that-it was Burroughs who. wrote them, she became -almostr frantic, and at such times she would not know what she was doing or saying. • During that night she commenced .to cry, ,and continued crying almost incessantly for two-or three days, Q. How long did she remain in that condition ? A. For many weeks. T£at is, continued so almost incessantly for two or three days, and" then at intervals for two or three ^weeks; sometimes. QYevj night, and sometimes two or three nights in a week. « ' " '. ^ . Q. Did she, during that time, continue to occupy the same bed with yourself? A. Yes, sir. Q. Do- you recollect whether you called in the aid of any ^physician at that time, and if so, who ? A. I did about a month after that time—Dr. Fitch, of Chicago. Q. Up to the'time you thus called in Dr. Fitch, had you noticed anything in regard to her sleep—whether she slept soundly or not ? A. She slept but very little. • ' : ' ; ' ' > • # . . Q. State whether, after Dr. Fitch.Had been called in, and during the winter of '63-64, you remember any remarkable incidents in her conduct; and if so,, repeat them as far as you can? A. When Dr. Fitch prescribed for her, one of his prescriptions was, that she was to sleep long in the morning, Q. Before or after breakfast ? A. After. Q. She was to have her breakfast in bed ? A. Yes, sir. One morning, -when I had scarcely perceived it was daylight, I saw her dressing. I said nothing ; and supposing me to be asleep, after she was dressed /she came to the bed, and leaning over me,.said: " I have to leave you, but I am sorry to have to leave you." I put out my hands and caught her around the neck, and asked her what she was.going to do.* She would not tell me. I insisting on knowing, she then said she was! going/to have a walk on the lake shore. Q. Was she quiet in her manner at that time ? A. She was rather insensible. She looked to me as if she did not know what she was doing or saying. Wheri I caught her around the neck, I Ihought she was going to run out of the room. I then got h e r to undress herself and get into Bed. Q. Do. you now recollect what period of the year- that was ? A. It was in November., •• ?Q. After that, do you recollect anything remarkable in her conduct that happened during the same winter ? A. Shortly after, she. went into the yard one day with a large window brush, and struck my sister two or three times over the head, without any provocation whatever from her.. " •• • Q,. Do y6u ; remember any other incident during that, winter ? A. Yes, sir. She was, not feeling very well one' evening, and' she called me to the bedside, and held me/by the wrists. I begged her several times to let me go; but no ; she; held",me tighter, seeming to have more strength than usual. i She held ; me for about a quarter of an hour. That she did several times. '<$. 'Bo f ou remember any,other incident during that ye^r, and before you. went to Jan'esville ? A. I remember of many instances where she commenced to tear up books,/;clothing, and anything that she could lay her hands on. At another time she ran at my sister with a carving-knife/ to stick hevi That wa's; the second Sunday in January, d864. v '^ ";) Q>. Do you know what had passed between them just before then, and what 41 TfiUL OP MARY HARRIS. v tl e subject of conversation ? A. No, sir. We were at dinner; and with^> S nvthing being said that could at all offend her, she got up and ran at her °Y'h a knife, to stick her. W1 d You did not hear your sister make any remark to her yourself, before this >t ck with the carving-knife? A, No, sir. My sister often told me that she W *Q How did you manage,to prevent her striking your sister with the carv"n<7-knife? A. I held her by the shoulders. Then she tried to leap out of the window into the street. I had to open the door and let her go, but sent my sister out to watch where she went. She at first ran around the street, not antsarently knowing where to go, but at last went into the Tremont House. I went and tried to get her home, but she would not come,: It was then near dark • and when it got dark she came home by herself. Q 'Was that the evening you got Mr. 0. H. Harris to go after her. ? A. Yes, Q He is no relation of hers, as 1 understand ? A. No, sir. Q Do you know of any subsequent-instances of excitement before you went to Janesville? A. Yes, sir; many. One. little instance that happened/at Janesville,, some eight or ten days befor.e she came down to Washington, I remember particularly. Q That was last December, then ? A. Yes, sir. My sister, (not Jane, but another sister,) having opened a handsome silk quilt that she was piecing, to show it to us, Miss Harris looked down at it, then took hold of it, and commenced tearing it. : Q. Describe what kind of a quilt this was? A. I t was a fancy silk quilt, pieced. 1 ' t • , Q, What did she say when she took hold of, it ? A. She did not say anythm<7. She seldom ever spoke when she was in those excited ways. Q.GHow was she prevented from tearing that quilt to pieces? A. I took itfrom her, and then succeeded in getting her into her room, when she hallooed repeatedly,/' Let me out, until I spread all the preserves in the house over the carpets." Q State whether, on such occasions, you required any assistance in holding her, or whether her strength was the same as usual, or not? A. Yes, sir; when in these spells, I had oftentimes to have assistance. Her strength was much greater on such occasions. Q. Now, we will go back to 1863. You say you have seen Mr. Burroughs's handwriting often enough to be able to distinguish it? A. Yes, sir. Q, Were you in court yesterday when the letters from Burroughs to Miss arris were read? A. I was." • ' ' . ' Q. Do you recognize them as any of the letters you heard read ? A. I recognized them all. Q, State whether this letter,, dated Chicago, August 7, 1865, (handing witness the same,) is in the handwriting of Mr. A. J. Burroughs ? A. It is. The letter was admitted, and read by Mr. Bradley, as follows • • > • . , . CHICAGO, Aitgust 7,1863. DEAR MOLLIE : I am again in town for a few days, and wish to see yon. Drop me a note to box 6982,,stating where I can see you. 'Very t r u l y / : A.-J. BURROUGHS. Q. State whether you saw, that letter at or about the time it was received by Miss Harris, and where you saw it? A. I do not recollect where I saw that letter, but she, read me the letter, though at the time I did not see the handwriting. ' . Q. Now, look at this envelope and the letter therein enclosed, (handing witness the same,) and state whether you saw it. at or about the time of its date ? A. 1 saw this on the day she received it. . Q, In whose handwriting, in your judgment, is that letter ? A. In my judgment it is in the same handwriting, as the others—Burroughs's. . Q In the meanwhile, or immediately or shortly after the date of that .first ? 42 TRIAL OF MARY HARRIS. letter, of 7tk of August, had you seen, Mr. Burroughs, and where did you,see him? A. I saw him about five or six weeks before:he was married.; the date I do not know He called at my store to see Miss Harris. Q. State whether or not he had any interview with Miss Harris at that time,? A. Yes, sir. He remained in my store then with her.for about an hour, or an hour and^a half. -Q. Did you see him at the store at any other time? A, Yes, sir; I had seen him at the store ohce before. Q„ Are you able to say Miss Harris never saw him after this interview of which I speak ? A, Never that I know of. Q. State whether or not she was constantly in the store for months before the receipt of. this-letter. She was. ' •. • ^ Q>, Gould she have left, so as to have had an interview with him anywhere ? A. No, sir. She coiild not have been gone an hour without my knowing where she was. .She and I went and returned from the store, and also remained and; slept together. • • • Q. State, as well as you can" recollect, all .-in regard tpthis last letter I showed you—fchisYletter of September 12; where you saw it,,and"all the circumstances connected'with it. A. This letter I saw= when it came in the house. Miss Harris brought it from the post office. She read it, and then. remarked, c'1 Who .in the world could have written the like of this ; to.me.f She read/it first to me, and then I looked oyer it. I went and; inquired what kind- of a house it was ; and, when I found out what ; sort ; of ; a place it was^ I : proposed, to answer the ; letter, and find out who had written it. Q. Bid she,- or you, or any one that you know.of, write-any answer to that letter ? A. I wrote such answer, and signed her name. Q. Just state, in regard to that letter, whether that is,.or? not, in.the-handwriting;of Mr. Burroughs?^ A. ,Yes, sir:; Lthink it,is. '" : . [Witness was handed letter dated^ 12th of.Septemherj 1.863, the.handwriting of which she identified1 as: that of* Burroughs,] . ' ' {' Q. State'when- and1 where:you firsts saw that letter?: A, This Miss Harris, also brought in from the post office. Q. JDid:you see her open it-/ and see the contents of the. letter? A, Yes, sir. Mr. .Wilson. What is the:date of thafe? A. 12th.of September. The letters referred to were then read, and.offered. in : evidence. They are, fs followsC^ioAGPi September 8th, 1861. Miss MOLLY HAHEIS, CHICAGO—Z)ear Molly: I am aware that it is, stepping, somewhat beyond the bounds of { true: propriety for- a ; comparative r stranger t l j address a note, to a ; young lady requesting her to meet him, but my hope is that 3 you will excuse the presumption and : accede to my; request/. Lhaye : had,the pleasure of seeing you several times, but never-have, had- the.horior : of an introduction. Now,' my dear Molly•,£ have * some. things i to say, to you which I know you will be glad' to hear, and I know of no better way to say them than- for you to meet me, say on Friday, September 11th, at 9.4,Q,uincy street,, at otie'and-arhalf o'clock in the afternoon. I: am perfectly, well.- acquainted with the lady who keeps the house, and I know-that we can talk there without interruption.' You will, perhaps,^ have some hesitancy in coming* hut?you need notjiave s: as-P can assure you my sole motive in requesting thelnterview is that we may-become acquainted; and; that mutual friendship.;may result from it. I am confident I can convince you with a few words of conversation, that my sole desire- is .to be your friend; anoV I/think a; meeting would;, do us. both good. Will you come T Bo; ' ' ' . If you would rather I would see you at some; other place, write-where, and. I will come. If you, think: it improper to, meet mef Thope: you : will at least answer this note and : state your objections; '"' • Your friend; } J. B. aREENWOOD. TRIAL OP HABY HARRIS. 43 CHICAGO, September 12, J 863. TIFAB Miss MOLLY: Your favor of Thursday was duly received, and I was ••••',' to lead that you could not come ; at the hour I appointed Unfortunately, T^fad previous business engagement at half-past three o'clock, which is= m y -u^e for not coming. My engagement was of such=a nature that it was almost ^o^sibTe for me to neglect it; I should have been most happy to have seen ia -in a " l have been absent from t h e city since Friday night; have just returned Ki 48 TRIAL OF MARY HARRIS. pose of inquiring if his brotlier was in town ? A. Yes, sir. When I asked hira the question, he crossed the floor before answering me* then returned, and said: " No,, my brother is not in town. He left last evening for Washington." Then he asked me if I was from Iowa. Q. What time in the day was it you made this call? A. In the afternoon; somewhere between two and four o'clock. Q. Was any thing else, but what you have repeated, said by Miss Harris at the time when this letter was first read, except what you have stated ? A. She said he was a great rascal for—after having corresponded with her for so long,' been engaged to be married to her, thinking as much of him as she did, and he thinking as much of her as he had led her to believe he-did—trying to bring her to an assignation house. This she said quite often. . Q. What would be her manner when so talking? A. She would be very much excited. Q. What time on Monday was it that you called on this clerk at the post office ? A. About noon. Q;' Do you know who that clerk was ? A. I do not. Q. Had you ever seen him before? A. No, sir, Q. Do you know his name ? A. I have heard i t ; but I have since -forgotten it. Q. What kind of a looking man was he? A. I could not exactly say. Q. Did he wear whiskers ? A. Yes, sir. • Q. Do you see him in this court room? A. I do not know as I would be able to recognize the man now, it has been so long ago. I think he was a middle-aged man. He stood at the gentlemen's general delivery. Q. What did he say about the ring ? A. That he wore a set ring on his little finger. Q. Was any thing said about there being a number of persons in Chicago who looked like that picture? A. No, sir. Q. I understood you to say that you made inquiries as to the reputation of this house. Of .whom did you make those inquiries? A. Of a house opposite, where there was a washerwoman's sign up, and afterwards of a detective, whose name I forget. Mr. Bradley. Lambert was the name, I believe. Q. Was the doctor attending Miss Harris at the time she struck your sister with the window brush ? A. Yes, sir. Q. What were the relations existing between your sister and Miss Harris at that time ? A. They had never had any difficulty, whatever, before. Q. How many times did she strike your sister ? A. Some three or four times before I succeeded in taking the brush from her. Q. Were the blows violent ? A. Yes, sir. Q. How long did your,struggle for the brush continue? A. Some ten or fifteen minutes. Q. What was her manner while she held the brush in her hand? A. She did not speak, but she looked very much excited and wild. Mr. 'Carrington. What were the peculiar duties of Miss Harris while in your employ ?' A. She kept my books. Q. And had general supervision of the store ? A. Yes, sir. Q. She was the only one you had employed at that time as clerk ? A. That is my business. Q. After you observed* these little irregularities of which you have spoken, did you continue her in your employment? A. Yes, sir. Q,. Put as much confidence in her, as before ? A. Yes, sir. Q. And allowed .her the same privileges ? A. Yes, sir. Q. "Did you have occasion to mention these peculiarities to any of her friends? : A. Yes, .sir, to one. , Q. Who was that? Mrs. Harris, in Chicago. Q. Why did you mention it to her? ,A. Because she was an intimate acquaintance of hers, having known her in Burlington. TRIAL OF MARY HARRIS. 49 o Ls this Mrs- Harris at all connected with the family of the prisoner ? A. 0 " Had the prisoner a father at that time ? A. She has a father still. Q Did you mention these facts to him ? A. I never was acquainted with 0 Did you ever consult the superintendent of the Insane Asylup, or express -iv"desire to any one to havener confined? A. No, sir. 6 iid y oa e v e r ^ a v e o c c a s ^ o n ^° restrain her liberty in any way? A. No, 3,1 SU Q Did you observe at that time that she had an appreciation of her duties, and "the moral qualities of any act that she committed—was capable of deciding what was right and wrong, as well as at other times ? A. Yes; sir; I observed X Q' At this time, after you had observed these irregularities to wbich you have testified, did you observe any change in the state of her mind or morals ? A Yes, sir. n State what change in her morals you observed? A. When she would bein these excited fits she would try to get out on the street. She acted entirely different from what she did at other times. Q. Was she at such times incapable of judging between right and wrong? A Yes, sir. Q. How long would these attacks last? A. Sometimes they would last five or six hoars. Q. Then they would pass off? A. Yes, sir. Q,. Then it was only during this temporary illness that you observed these exhibitions to which you have testified? A. Sometimes she would not be ill at all when she would take them. Q. Did you ever see her guilty of any violence to any of your customers ? A. No, sir. Q. Did you ever see frer attempt to make an attack upon any person who came into the store, or upon any one except members of the family ? A. Yes, sir: upon one lady. Q. who was that? A. AJady in Chicago. Q,. Where did that occur ? A. In my store. She took up a very heavy pin cushion, that bad a brick in it to make it lay flat, that was lying on the table and threw it atber. Q. Had this lady been saying anything to her? A. She was speaking to us all. Q,. What were you talking about ? A. I do not remember. Q. Had she ever seen this lady before ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Did she hurt the lady ? A. The lady said she did. Q,. Nothing serious ? A. No, sir. Q. She never did any serious injury to any one? A. No, sir. *Q. I will ask you if she was not a quick-tempered girl ? A. Yes, sir. When she would become nervous she would be quick tempered; but she was not so at other times. Q. When you and Miss Harris were consulting about these anonymous letters, and suspicion came into your minds that they were from Burroughs, why did you not advise Miss Harris to write to Burroughs on the subject, knowing the intimacy that existed between them ? A. Because I thought she would not get a direct answer from him if she did write. He was not going to tell her that he had written these letters. ' Q. Hadn't you known Mr. Burroughs to be a man of high character previous to that? A. I did not know what his character was. . Q. About this pistol. She was in your employment at that time,,and a friend of yours. Did you not suggest to her the impropriety of her carrying a pistol ? A. I did not. ... Q. Did you threaten to discharge her from your employment if she did not abandon the habit of carrying this pistol ? I did not. 50 TRIAL OF MARY HARRIS. Q. Bid you inform her father about it. by letter or otherwise ? A. I did not Q. In referring to this engagement of marriage, did the prisoner ever speak of being engaged to any one else ? A. No, sir. Q. Do you recollect the last time you saw the prisoner before she started for Washington? A. I think it was the last day in December. Q. Do you know where she went? A. She said she was going to Washington, to sue ^Burroughs for a bread) of promise of mairiage. Q. Did she toll you she was going through Baltimore? A. Yes, sir. Q. Did she have a'pistol at that time? A. I do not know whether she had or not. I forgot to ask her about that. Q. Did she ever tell you that the reason of her engagement being broken"off with Burroughs was owing to her being engaged to some one else? A. No, sir. She never told me she was engaged to any person but him. By Mr. Bradley. Did she ever tell you that the engagement between herself and Burroughs was broken off? A. No, sir. Q. And up to the time of the receipt of these letters, have you any knowledge of her receiving attentions from anybody else except Burroughs ? A. No, sir. Q. Did you ever know of Miss Harris being in the habit of carrying a pistol ? A. No, sir. I never saw her carrying it. Q. You were asked as to the last time you saw Burroughs. You stated that Miss Harris wrote to him, telling him where he could see her. Do you recollect whether you told him he could see her at your store on Sunday? A. Yes, sir: I did. " " Q. lie did not come on that Sunday ? A. No, sir. Q. Were you there with her ? A. Yes, sir. Q. How long afterwards was it that he came and bad this interview? A. Very soon afterwards. I do not know whether it was two or three days. Q. You were asked how long you resided in Baltimore before you went to Chicago. 1 ask you who you knew in Baltimore. If you knew Armstrong & Go. ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Are they not friends of yours ? A. Yes. sir. Also Mr. Sam Shoemaker, who keeps Adams' Express, and his wife. Q You have one or two acquaintances in this city, T believe? A. Yes, sir. Q. You were asked why you did not communicate these peculiarities to her father. State whether the relations between herself and father at that time were friendly or not? A. She told me they were not Q. Did she tell you the reason? A. Yes, sir. She said it was because she corresponded with Mr. Burroughs ; that hei father did not consider his reputation to be a very good one Q. State whether or not, in consequence of that, she had left her father's house to go to Chicago, to seek employment? A. Yes, sir. She told me she could not live with her father, and had to leave. Dr. CALVIN M. FITCH sworn. By Mr Bradley. What is your business? A. I am a physician in Chicago. Q. State if you know the accused. A. I do. Q. How long have you known her? A. I think somewhat more than two years—two years and a half perhaps. Q, Where did you become acquainted with her ? A. In Chicago. Q. Have you attended her as a physician. A. I have. Q. State, as well as you can recollect, when you were called in to see her. A. 1 think I prescribed for her in the course of the spring or summer for some trifling disturbance of the liver or something of the kind, but the first serious difficulty I remember to have seen her laboring under was in the fall, I think, of 1863.. Q. Where was she then? A. I think at that time with the Misses Devlin. Q. From that time, state if you visited her again, and how often ? A. It is exceedingly difficult for me to "tell how often I visited her for the reason of the TRIAL OP MARY HARRIS. 51 fact that the character of the entries in my book are such that I cannot very well tell whether the calls charged to the Misses Devlin were made to them or to Miss Harris. Q. All the charges were made out in the Misses Devlin's name ? A. Yes, sir. I looked at my books just before I came away to see if I could determine this point. I think I can remember that there were consecutive calls made about the 22d, 23d, 24th, 25th of September, and I think they were for her. Q. Have you any recollection of how long after that you continued to visit her ? A. I think I saw her at intervals of three or four weeks, f6r some two or three months. Q. During these visits, state whether or not the nervous system was much affected. A. Very seriously indeed. Q. State to the court* as a physician, how she was affected, and the effect of that disease upon her mind. A. At the time to which I allude, I found her suffering under severe congestive dysmenorrhcea, arising for the most part as a consequence of the irritability of the uterus; and such uterine irritation always affects the nervous system; in some subjects much more so than in others. In some instances it developes into insanity; and, indeed, a disturbance of the uterus—uterine irritability—is with females one of the most frequent causes of insanity. Q. Do you remember anything about her sleeplessness or nervousness. A. Well, she generally alluded to that, as it is very generally an attendant symptom; and I used to give her anodyne to quiet the nervous system and induce sleep. Q,. Can you describe to the jury any circumstance tending to show the influence of this nervous affection upon ner mind, will, temper, or disposition ? A. My intercourse with the whole family was entirely professional. I do not remember ever to have been there except when I was called professionally, and I knew nothing whatever of her social or private relations. I had not even heard Mr. Burroughs' name mentioned at the time to which I allude. All that I knew of her at that time was what I saw of her physical condition. I saw that her nervous system was very much excited ; and she was suffering at the same time a great deal of pain. Her eye was wild. On the occasion of the first severe attack to which I allude, I think they had sent for me the day before, but for some cause I did not get there until the following morning, if I remember right. They told me she had been suffering a great deal. I think I was told she had not slept during the night. (j. Can you speak of any peculiar characteristic marking the eye? A. Nothing especial, for the simple reason that I had no knowledge of any moral cause that would affect the nervous system, and I attributed the wildness of the eye merely to the pain and irritation consequent upon her physical condition, believing that just as soon as the uterus was allayed the whole thing would pass off. I paid no attention to it, but merely treated it as I supposed the circumstances required. Q. I ask you now, as an expert, " What is the effect, looked at from the position of a physician, in such a case as you have described, of a moral cause of disappointed affection, connected with the subject? A. We know that among the moral causes of insanity, disappointed affection is one of the most frequent; and we know that among physical causes, uterine irritation is one of the most frequent. The combination of these two causes we should naturally expect to produce a very much greater effect than either would induce alone. Q. In a case in which there was not only disappointed affection, but where the party believed, whether truly or falsely, that the relations which had subsisted between them had been broken off by insult and injury, what effect would that have upon such a case ? A. Such an impression as that, whether correctly or falsely produced, would naturally affect almost any person, even if such person were not of a peculiarly nervous temperament. Such impression would of course affect a nervous person much more; and it would affect with especial force a person laboring under the peculiar physical disability to which I have 52 TRIAL OF MARY HARRIS. alluded; and combining the three causes together, you can see that the effect produced upon the nervous system would be much more intense than any one of them would produce singly. Q In the medical history and treatment of such cases, what is the effect of the sudden appearance, whether unexpected or not, of this moral affection? A Always to excite, and generally to induce unwonted excitement on the part of the patient. The evidence of Policeman Walker and Secretary McCullough was here read over to the witness, when the following question was propounded: Q. Assuming that Miss Harris was contracted in marriage with the deceased, that she had an ardent affection for him, and she believed, whether correctly or falsely, that he had thus broken off the engagement and endeavored to inveigle her into a house of ill fame, her physical condition being such as you have described, what would be the effect of her meeting suddenly with the party against whom she thought she had causes of accusation ? A. The effect most necessarily and obviously would be the most intense nervous excitement; and it might be that that excitement would be entirely uncontrollable Circumstances less than those have in many instances produced entirely uncontrollable excitement—an irresponsible condition of the patient or subject Whether or not in this case it did so, I am, of course, not able to say. Q. Is there not a marked distinction between general insanity and paroxysmal insanity ? A. There is. There are many cases on record of paroxsymal insanity. One case given by " Marque" corresponds with this very closely. A young woman, a cook, in good health, and of good temper, but suffering from dysmenorrhea, was, whenever she was laboring under these paroxysms of pain, very violent, making murderous attacks with a knife upon all who offended her. As the pain passed off, she would seem to recognize the nature of her acts, and become as quiet and kind in her disposition as ever. There are other illustrations which I might cite of the effect of this physical disease upon the nervous system and the mind, when the patient becomes the subject of what is termed "emotional insanity," or a "homicidal impulse." Q.# State whether or not, under such circumstances, the patient does not often know exactly what he is doing, and yet find himself unable to control his actions ? A Yes, sir. The case of Henrietta Cordier, who killed the child of a neighbor, Madame Boline, against neither of whom she had any malice, is in point. Instead of being influenced by malice, she had apparently courted the good-will of the child for weeks, until finally succeeding one day in inducing Madame B. to let her take the child to her chamber, cut off its head as soon as she got it there. She remained in the room with the dead body for about two hours, until the mother came and called for the child. Henrietta told her the child was dead ; and when the mother came into the room, she threw its head out into the street. The witness cited another case of similar import coming under his own observation Q, You have heard the testimony of Mr. McCullough and Policeman Walker read, and have been present in court to-day and heard the testimony given by Miss Devlin. If the symptoms and indications to which you have testified, and which you have heard from the lips of other witnesses, be proved—and if the jury are satisfied of the truth of them—state whether, in your opinion, the party was insane, and what was the nature and character of that insanity ? A. I could not very well give a general answer to that. I would have to analyze it, in order to give a correct idea of the matter. Assuming that all these moral influences, of which we have spoken, as true, that she had been very much attached to him, and that, under such circumstances, she had encountered him in the Treasury building and taken his life, I should at least be led to believe that there was a strong probability of her laboring under mental alienation. I should not be willing to swear positively that such was the case, because all these causes might operate upon some patients, without inducing insanity—absolute insanity. Any person would naturally be much excited under such TRIAL OP MARY HARRIS. 53 circumstance*, and I think that that is nothing peculiar; but the contradictory statements that she makes to Mr McCullough and to the officer, who had her in charge, are matters of a different character, and would look a great deal more like a serious disturbance of the intellect. She would not be likely, under euch circumstances, wilfully to tell a falsehood. Mr. McCullough evidently thought she was telling the truth to him, and the officer seemed to think that she was telling the truth to him from her manner; but there is direct contradiction there; and, if the witness is usually credible, such contradiction, under such circumstances, would argue very strongly for a serious mental disturbance—mental alienation. And we know that all the causes had previously existed, moral and physical, which might lead to such a mental alienation. Q. Let me add another question in regard to a fact which I have not yet p/oved, but shall shortly—that is, as to her just recovering from this trouble ? A. That would increase the probability of mental alienation very greatly. Cross-examination: By Mr. Wilson. Do you consider yourself an expert on the subject of insanity ? A. I have the same acquaintance with it that any educated physician is expected to have. Q. What experience have you had in the treatment of insane persons? A. I have had no special experience, for the simple reason that insane persons are generally carried up to the Insane Asylum, and placed under care there. Q. You never have given the subject any special attention ? A. I have seen quite a number of cases of that description. Few physicians make it a subject of special study for the reason I have stated ; but every physician, if he be an educated man, is expected to have a certain amount of knowledge on the subject. Many cases of insanity, arising as they do simply from some physical cause, may not be carried to an asylum; and the physical cause upon which such mental disturbances may have rested, would be treated by the physician, and the patient perhaps remain at home. That is, in trivial cases. Q. What was the degree of Miss Harris's health at the time you last saw her, and what improvement had there been ? A. I think that the last time I prescribed for her the attack was not quite so severe as at the time I saw her in September; but still she was suffering under a great deal of nervous excitement— a great deal of pain. She seemed to be very despondent and melancholy about this time. I think I had been in the family several times to prescribe for the other ladies, and was then introduced to her. I think I saw her for the last time during August or September, 1864. Q. Why did you discontinue your visits ? Had a cure been effected? A. I made no regular visits; simply went when called for. Q, Will you describe, if you please, in what respect the symptoms described on your visit were different from ordinary cases of difficult menstruation. A. All cases of difficult menstruation are attended with more or less disturbance of the nervous system. The difference is simply in the intensity—the degree, Q. State whether there was in this case, while you attended her, any thing peculiar—any symptom that was peculiar to the case, and that you had not observed in other cases ?<^S?A. I am not aware that there was, except that it was a very severe case. I t differed in intensity rather than in character. There was a great deal of nervous excitement. I correct myself so far as to say, that the disturbance seemed to be rather out of proportion to the amount of pain which the patient seemed to have endured. That is the only modification I should make. I have sometimes seen a patient suffer intense pain without nearly so much disturbance of the nervous system as I have in others, where the degree of pain was not so great. Hysteria may result from uterine irritation, and nearly always does. Q. Were the symptomsin this case of such a character, that you considered it a case of hysteria? A. We do not look for so much actual suffering in hysteria. We may have, and often do have, cases of hysteria without any great amount of suffering on the part of the patient, or any great amount of previous 54 TRIAL OF MARY HARRIS. irritation. In cases of hysteria, too, it is sometimes difficult to determine just how far the nervous symptoms are due to disease*and how far to habit. Q. Will you state some of the most ordinary symptoms of hysteria. Is it accompanied by insensibility ? A. Sometimes. I remember of once seeing a case of what is called hysterical tetanus, where the patient appeared to be utterly insensible to any objects around her. Her eyes rolled up in her head, and altogether she looked and acted wildly ; but in two or three hours resumed her usual look and composure of manner. Q. In hysteria is not there often exhibited a disposition to do violence ? A There may be, but it is not often the case. Q. Where such an exhibition is made is it not known to physicians generally that the disorder merely caused the desire, and the desire is never carried into effect? A. The dividing line between actual insanity, caused by a disturbance of the uterus and hysteria, might be sometimes as difficult to draw as the line between mental disturbance, arising from any strong emotion, and insanity as a consequence of such emotion—as difficult as it is to tell when a chicken ceases to be a chicken and becomes a hen. Q. While you were attending Miss Harris did you find it necessary to resort to any unusual remedy ? A. No, sir. Q. Did you resort to any extraordinary remedies for the purpose of preventing this strange conduct on her part ? A. I mentioned before, I think, that I had no acquaintance with her except professionally. All that I knew of the case was what I saw. I merely judged that the nervous excitement that she exhibited arose from the physical cause, the existence of which I was aware of, and prescribed for her on those grounds, knowing just as soon as that uterine irritation was allayed this nervous condition would undoubtedly pass away. Q. Did you see anything to lead you to suppose that there was any injury to her capacity to control herself in regard to her acts ? A, As I named to the counsel I merely saw her professionally, perhaps for five minutes at a time, and, of course, I could have no opportunity whatever to form an opinion on that point. Q. During your visit did you have occasion to observe whether her power of discrimination between right and wrong had been affected at all ? A. I do not think any of my visits extended beyond fifteen minutes ; and no ethical question would be likely to come up in that time. Q. After having heard that testimony read, and the alleged indications of insanity exhibited, would you judge her to have been insane when she committed this act? A. What I said in regard to that was this : that the nervous excitement that Miss Harris exhibited at that time might perhaps have been nothing more than would have been exhibited by any person who suddenly found herself under like circumstances. What looks to me most suspicious in this case, and most like evidence of insanity, is the entirely contradictory statement made by her to Messrs. McCullough and Walter. Mr. Bradley. But you added to that, I understood, that if it were shown that at that time she was just recovering from one of these attacks to which reference has been had, that you should naturally expect, on any great cause of excitement being brought to bear upon her at that time, a very much greater impression would be produced upon her than at any other time ? A. Yes, sir; it would naturally and necessarily be so. SEVENTH DAY—WEDNESDAY, July 12, 1865. The court met at 10 o'clock. There was again a large attendance, and a number of ladies occupied seats inside the railing. Miss LOUISA DEVLIN, recalled: By Mr. Bradley. State whether, after the receipt of those letters in Septem- TRIAL OF MARY HARRIS. 55 you observed any change in the flesh—the physical condition of Miss H*''-vU-~and if you did, state what it was ? A. 'Her flesh had fallen away. 0 Pievious to that time had she an ordinary amount of flesh, or more than ordinary? A. Ordinary. JAS-B DEVLIN sworn: Bu Mr Bradley. You are the sister of Miss Louisa Devlin, and the one of vhom Viie spoke as going to Chicago with her ? A. Yes, sir. '•' Q Have you resided with'her there ever since? .A. Yes, sir. Q Are you acquainted with Miss Mary Harris ? A. Yes, sir Q State when and where you became acquainted with her ? A. On the 28th of March, in Chicago, at my .boarding-house. I got an introduction to her from the lady of the boarding-house. Q. State whether or not since that introduction she has been with you, or under "your eye, until she started for Washington? A. Yes, sir She has been with me nearly all the time since, except when I go to the country in the summer time, which I usually do for two or three weeks * 0 Do'voa recollect at or about what time she went into the employment of your sisJLer ? A. On May 1, 1863, * Q. What was the condition of her health at that time ? A. When I met with hcAiie had good health, was very cheerful, and of good disposition Q. Did you ever-see Mr. Burroughs, the deceased, in 1863? A. I have seen Mr- Burroughs at the boarding-house two or three times The first time I saw him was on the Monday after she came there. -She came on Saturday, and I saw him on. the Monday following I met him at the door. He asked me if Miss Harris was in, I told him she was not, and he wrote his name on a card, and save it to me to give to her, which I did Q^When did you see him again? A. The next evening, on a sofa, in the parlor at'the boarding-house. Miss Harris was sitting on his lap, and he was twisting her curls around his finger. Q. When did you see him next ? A. I saw him a few evenings afterwards. He was then at the door speaking to her, as I came into the passage. She had a cold, and lie proceeded to muffle around her a shawl which she had on, and told her to take good care of herself; keep in her bedrooni until she got rid of the cold. Q. After that,' when did you next see him ? A. Not until some time during the summer, at our store. .Q. State whether or not this good health, cheerful disposition, and good temper continued with Miss Harris during that summer ? A- It continued until the fall. Q. You say you saw him some time in the summer at the store. Can you recollect whether or not you had seen any letter from him written just before that visit? A. I do not remember of seeing any letter. She showed me none. Q. Was,there more than one visit at that time in the summer that you recollect? A. I remember seeing him again in the store a second time. Q How long was the interval between the last time you saw him in the store before these letters were received?. A. It was about five weeks, T think, after this, that I saw the two letters referred to. I am not positive. Q. Have you ever seen in her possession any letters purporting to have been written by him? A. Yes, sir. 1 have seen several letters. Q Hacl you seen them before the receipt of those two letters signed J. B. •Greenwood? A. Yes, sir; some of them. Q. You heard the letters read on day before yesterday. Did you recognize any of those as the ones you saw ? A. Yes, sir. - Q. Have you seen a sufficient number of those letters to enable >you to form and express any opinion as to riis handwriting ? A. Yes, sir. I thought they were in the same handwriting. Q. When these letters signed " J . B. Greenwood" were produced, state whether they were or were not, in your judgment, in the handwriting of the 56 TRIAL OF MARY HARRIS. deceased? A-. I thought them to be in the same handwriting as the letter she had shown me, and which I had read—the letter of 7th August, 1863. Q. Please look at this letter of September 8, and state when, where, and under what circumstances, you first saw it ? A. I saw that letter with Miss Harris the first time I saw it. I cannot state the day. Q. Where wore you ? A. In our store. Q State whether your sister wras or was not present? A. My sister was present, and'took the letter from her, read it, and said she would answer it in her name. Q Was anything said that first time, as well as you can recollect, as to who was the author of;that letter? A. There was nothing said as to who was the author. None of us could guess. We had no suspicion regarding it. •Q. State whether you ever saw this letter dated September 12, A. I also saw that letter with Miss Harris. Q. Do you remember where and when ? A. At our store, on Monday. I do not know the day of the month. A. State what passed at that time between yourself, your sister, and Miss Harris in reference to that letter. A. My sister asked Miss Harris to go with her to the post office to ascertain from the clerk who came for the answer to the former letter. Q. Did she go ? A. I do not know. Q. Did they leave for the purpose of going-there ? A. Yes, sir Q. State what passed on their return ? A. I do not remember what passed on their return, more than Miss Harris told me a few days afterwards that she had found out it was Mr Burroughs who wrote those letters, by the description the post office clerk had given them, and that he wore a ring, which she had given him, on his finger. Q. State if you went with Miss Harris to make any inquiries as to who was the author of that letter, and what you did in that respect. A. I went to the house where Miss Harris was asked to go in those two letters—No. 94 Quincy street. Q. State what passed in Miss Harris' presence at that house? A. We rung the bell and asked for the lady of the house. She came. Either I or Miss Harris, I do not remember which, asked if the gentleman had called on the Friday before to meet a lady there. She said "Yes, he had called at noon and remained several hours, but that the lady did not come." She also said that the gentleman had told her that the lady lived on Clark street; that her name was Miss Harris; and told her he would take his seat by the window, that she need not wait on the door, that he would go to the door himself when he saw: the lady coming. I asked her to describe the person who called there. She said that he was a man of medium size, rather round shouldered, and had black hair and beard, with bright eyes. Q. Did anything further^nass ? A. I asked if he belonged to Chicago. She said he used to belong to Chicago, but was now engaged in Government employ at Washington. Q,. What further passed ? A. I asked her if she would not, if it was not too much trouble, call at our store and we would show her a picture, to see whether or not she would recognize it as the picture of the one who called at her house. She said she would. She did call on a Saturday afternoon about four o'clock, some two or three evenings after our visit; Miss Harris showed her the picture of Mr. Burroughs. Q. State whether or not that is the picture ? (Handing a carte d& visite to witness.) A. It is. Q,. State the effect produced upon Miss Harris when at the door of that house, and after she had received this information from that woman ? A When we first went to the house, she was perfectly cool, and asked the woman some questions, but soon got very much excited, and stopped asking any questions, but stood silent, and trembled. Q. State what you did in consequence of her excitement ? A. She got very TRIAL OF MARY HAKKIS. mU 57 j . iXGited;.and made two or three exclamations, saying "Oh that was Bur^h^! that 'he had wronged her, cruelly wronged her, and taken her from her 0 T's this street a frequented thoroughfare, or a rather out-of-the-way place ? V It H rather a private street. 0 In order to get back to the store, if you had returned the same way, would ou have been obliged to go into some public thoroughfare ? A, I would have v'°(| l0V£0 oil Clark street, which is thronged with people from morning until "VQI °1 did n 0 ^ S° *kat way, because she was too much excited to go on a ^uolic street, and so went by a back street, and up Monroe. ^ Q Please state, if Burroughs's picture was examined by this woman at the stoic what she said? A- She took the picture, looked at it for perhaps a minute or two—-and then said that was certainly the person that called at her cCcaii you state whether or not Mr. Burroughs was in Chicago at the time of the receipt of that second letter, or about that time? A. It was some day about that time—I cannot say what day precisely—I saw Mr. Burroughs get in a car going out to Cottage Grove. He got in on the corner of State and Monroe streets. He appeared to be coming from the post office. O. 'Slate whether that was before the receipt of that letter of the 12th of September, or afterward ? A. I think it was before. I told no person that I had seen himQ. When the letter was received, and you had seen it, do you recollect whether or riot, in the course of the conversation, you told Miss Harris you had seen Mr. Burroughs in town? A. Sometime afterward, when she was positive that it was liiin who wrote the letters, I told Miss Harris. Q What effect did the receipt of these letters have upon her health ? A. They rendered her very thin and pale; and she was after that in very poor health, Cj; State as to her complexion and color before the receipt of these letters? A. She had a good complexion and a very good color. After the receipt of these; letters she became very pale and yellow-looking. Q. State whether, within a short period, you observed any fact showing a great degree of excitement about her; and if so, what that fact was ? A. The first time I remember of seeing her excited was about the latter part of September, 1863. She came out into the yard with a window-brush, and struck me several times with it. I asked her why she did it, but she: gave no reply. Q. Do you recollect whether that was or not. at the time Dr. Fitch was visiting her? A,„ It was before. Q. Do you recollect of any accident after that? A. I remember of her getting greatly excited several times, and tearing up books, clothing, and such things ; bat I do not remember the days or dates. Q. State whether you occupied the' same chamber with your sister and Miss Harris? A. I did. Q Have you any knowledge of her sleeping, or not ? A. I know she slept very little of nights; often crying all the night, and keeping me awake. Many times of nights, when I wouid say I would not put up with her crying, which kept me awake, she would get up and go into the next room, and lie on the floor until morning, without any clothing except her night clothes. Q. State the condition of the weather at that time ? A. It was in January, and the weather was intensely cold. Q. \Vas there fire in the room ? A. No, sir. Q. State if she ever made any other attack upon you, and under what circumstances, if she did? A. The second Sunday in January, 1864, she ran at mo with a carving-knife, without any provocation whatever. ' Q. State what immediately preceded this attack unon yon, A. She had a letter, or letters, in her hand, and she asked, " Did I wish to lead a fine letter ?" 1 looked at it, and, seeing it"was from Mr. Burroughs, I told her I did not want to hear any thing more about such a mean, contemptible fellow like him, and not to mention his name in my presence. 58 TRIAL OF MARY HARRIS. Q. What followed immediately after you made this remark ? A. She made at me with the carving-knife, and I ran out the door. Q. How long were you absent from the room ? A. About half an hour. Q. Ori your return, did any thing remarkable pass ; and if so, state it? A. She wanted to go out of the window into the street. My sister prevented her from doing so ; but she insisted on going out into the street. My sister finally opened the door, rather than let her go out through the window. She went out, and my sister told me to follow her, and see where she went I did so. She went, round two or three blocks, and then stopped a car on Madison street,' and started to get in, but did not. Q. What time of the'day was this? A. About three o'clock in the afternoonQ: Was that in the'winter of 1864? A. Yes, sir. Q. What next followed? A. She then went down Clark street, and into the Tremont house. Q. Is Clark street .one of the principal streets? A. Yes, sir. Qj. What is the Tremont House? A. The best hotel in Chicago. Q. What was then done by you? A. I went and told my sister what had occurred, aiid she went after her. Q. Did you or your sister go after Mr. Harris ? A, We both went after him. Q. Who was he? A. A friend of hers, who knew her in Burlington. We went after her at the Tremont House, but she refused to come. About dark, however, she came home of her own accord. Q* Were these matters you have mentioned all before, or did any of them occur after you left Chicago for Janesville ? A. Those I have mentioned were all in Chicago. Q. State whether, after you went to Janesville, there were any incidents of the same character? A. I have seen her several times very much excited. I do not remember exactly what she said or did. When in those spells, she very seldom, said any thing-. Q. Did you or not ever observe any thing remarkable about the face or eye when she was in this condition of excitement ? A. She always sat looking on one object for nearly an hour. Q. Did she fix lier eye on any particular object, or simply on vacancy? A. I do not know Her eye was apparently fixed on something. Q, Do you remember of any incident that occurred shortly before she came to Washington? A. About a week before she left for Washington we had a sister who came to visit us. She was exhibiting to us a very handsome piecequilt of silk which she had made. Miss Harris got it from her, and commenced to tear it to pieces.: It was with great difficulty that it was taken from her. Q. I believe the nex't time you saw her was when you visited her here in Washington? A. Yes, sir Cross-examination: -By Mr. Wilson. How old was Miss Harris when you first saw her? A. I do hot know. I have heard that she is. now twenty-one. Q. Who was present when Burroughs was seeh by you caressing her in the parlor of his boarding-house? A. No one. They were alone. 1Q. What time: of day was it that you saw Burroughs getting into the car on the corner of State and Monroe streets ? A. It was in the afternoon I saw Mr. Burroughs getting into the cars on Monroe street; he passed me. Q. How near were you to him ? A. He passed me oh the street. Q,. Did you speak to him or lie to you? A. No, sir. I never had an introduction to Burroughs and never spoke to him but on the one occasion when he gave me a card for Miss Harris. Q.. Bo^you.remember the day of the week or month that you saw him on the, street ? A- No, sir. It was about the time of the receipt of the letters of the 8th ahd 12th of September. I t might have beeii before or after. Q. Please state wheir you told Miss Harris about having seen Burroughs? A. I t was sometime after I heard of his marriage. TRIAL OP MAET HARRIS. 59 Q. How long? A. It might have been a day or two afterwards, or on the aay I heard it. Q. When did you hear of his marriage ? A. A few days after the 15th of September; when it occurred. *Q. Did you express any opinion to Miss Harris as to the authorship of these letters ? A. I did not until after we had been to this house on Quiney street Q. Was your sister present when the subject of the authorship of the letters was discussed—when you were talking together? A. Yes, sir. Q. Who first mentioned Mr. Burroughs s name in connection with them ? A. I do not recollect. I remember myself saying that the writing looked much like his. Q. You do not know whether his name had been mentioned at that time by anybody else or not? A. I do not think it had. Q You, then, were the first one that suggested his name in connection with the letters ? A. I might not have been. The letters were looked over before. Q. But so far as you know, you were the first one? A. Yes, sir. Q. What day was it you went to this house on Quiney street ? A. Either Wednesday or Thursday of the week after-those letters were received. It was, I judge, about the 16th or 17th of September. Q. What time in the day was it that you went there ? A. In the afternoon. Q. Had you any suspicion as to the character of that house when you went there ?' A. Yes, sir ; I had heard its character mentioned. Q. By whom? * A. From a detective officer who came into our store. Q. When did you hear it from him? A. I cannot say when. I also heard it from several others of whom I made inquiry. Q. How many persons did you inquire of ? A. I do not know* It did not require a great deal of information to find out what sort of a house this was. Q. What first suggested it to you to make this inquiry ? A. I was not the first to' make the inquiry ; my sister was. Q. Who first spoke in the hearing of Miss Harris of the character of the house ? A. We knew it could not be a very good house, being on the street it was. ; .<•-• Q. How long had you lived in Chicago up to that time ? A. About seven or eight months. Q. How far was Quiney street from where you lived?! A. One block. Q. I will ask you again to remember if you possibly can, who, in Miss Harris's hearing, spoke as to the character of the house or as to the character of Quiney street ? A. On that subject I do not know who spoke first. Q. Did any gentleman friend accompany you to the house? A. No, sir.. Q. Had you a brother in Chicago at that time? A. No, sir ; not at that or any other time. Q. How large a house was this ? A. Tolerably large house; I think two or three stories. Q. A brick or frame ? A. I am not positive whether it was a brick or frame. Q. Did you see any other person there except the keeper of the house ? A. I saw several girls there in the back department. Q. How many ?, A. I do not know how many. . Q. Did you see any gentlemen there ? A. No, sir. Q. Who first made the inquries of this woman as to the person who had engaged a .room there? A. Miss Harris first made the inquiries,/and then she stopped, seeming to get excited, and then I made all the other inquiries. Q. What opinion did you express at this time ? A. Of course, I expressed no opinion at the house, but after we came home I said it was certainly Burroughs ; that I had everything to convince me it was him. Q. But you did not tell her at the time of expressing this opinion that Mr. Burroughs was in town? A. No, sir; I do not think I did. It was after that. Q. Will you state whether or not you, at any time, had any misunderstandings or quarrels with Miss Harris ? A. No quarrels whatever—only when she 60 TRIAL OF MARY HARRIS. would be in these tempers of which I have spoken. We have been gotod friends otherwise, without interruption. \ Q. During these excitable moments did you have any exchange/of words with her? A. We had no quarrels. I always said to my sister she Was crazy, and that I could forgive her for anything she did. \ Q, What prevented her from injuring you with that carving knifed A. I got out of the door before she overtook me. Q,. Did she attempt to follow you ? A. She attempted to get out of the door, and I locked it. Q. How long did these fits that you speak of continue ? A. Sometimes two or three days ; sometimes only a few hours. Q. What was the longest time you know her to have been affected in that way ? A. I think about three days. Q. What was her condition at other times ? A. At other times she was sad ; didn't care for society, and kept in the house a great deal. Q. What expressions did you hear her-make use of in regard to Mr. Burroughs at that time ? A. I have never heard her talk very much about Mr. Burroughs. Q. Have you heard her talk at all about him during that time ? A. Yes, sir • several times. Q. What would she say_ ? A. She has often told me that he deceived her, and told me all about their engagements, &c. Q. And what about her future purpose in regard to Burroughs ? A. I have often heard her say she would sue him for a breach of promise of marriage, Q. What reply did you make to that ? A. I often told her I would not let on I ever heard he was living, and would drop him. Q. While in Chicago, do you know of her receiving attentions from a young gentlemen of your own name? A. I have known her to receive attentions from no gentleman other than Burroughs, either of mine, or any other name. Q. Do you know of her receiving letters from any other person ? A. No, sir. Q. When was it she left Janesville ? A. The last of December, 1864 Q. Where did she start for ? A She told me she was going to Washington for the purpose of sueing for a breach of promise of marriage. Q. What did you say to her ? A. I do not remember. Q. Did you say anything to her on the subject? A. I do not know as I did. Q. Knowing of her laboring under these difficulties did you feel no apprehension at permitting her to go away from you ? A. I had no control over the girl. She was at liberty to go where she pleased. Q Did she take leave of you finally ? A. She told me she would return very soon. Q Was she to be permitted to resume her duties in your store when she returned? A. Yes, sir. Q. How long did she expect to be absent ? A. She did not tell me how long. Q. Did you ever hear any one in your presence advise her in regard to this j;uit for a breach of promise ? A. I have heard my sister advise her to drop the matter altogether, and to have nothing to do with him. Q. Were any steps taken to put her under medical treatment of any kind, except consultation with Dr. Mtch ? A. None that I know of. Q. Did you ever make complaint of her conduct to any person except Mr. and Mrs. Harris ? A. Not that I know of. Q. She was entirely capable of attending to all the business you required of her ? A. Yes, sir. Re-examination: By Mr. Bradley. You were asked particularly about that house in Quincy street. I understand that you and your sister were carrying on the millinery and fancy business near by Quincy street ? A, Yes, sir. Q. That gave you, then, an opportunity of knowing the character of the streets in the neighborhood ? A. Yes, sir. TRIAL OF MARY HARRIS. 61 Q. You were asked whether any gentleman friend went with you to this house. Did yon go into that house at all ? A. No, sir. "We stood at the door. The lady of the house invited us into the parlor, but we declined. Q. State if you had any male friends in Chicago at that time upon whom you could properly have called to go with you ? A. No, sir; I had not. Q. Had you ever seen this woman before ? A. No, sir. Q. Or after she called at your store about the picture ? A. No, sir. Q. State whether Miss Harris was not, except at these intervals, fully capable of managing her own or anybody else's affairs ? A. Yes, sir, she was, except at these intervals. CHARLES A. SEEGSTACK recalled by defence: By Mr. Bradley. The clock in the hall in which this affair occurred is situated against the case, about central way of the hall, near the western end. The Gfase projects from the wall, probably, about eighteen inches. I did not see Burroughs fall, but saw him coming down the steps, when a Mr. Callender caught hold of him. This gentleman passed him on the steps, and then returned and took hold of him. l i e came down the left-hand stairway, on the north side. The room in which I carried Miss Harris is on the south side of the hall, and tc the left hand as you enter the main door. As I entered the hall they were bringing the body of Mr. Burroughs down the stairway. He was not then laying down on the mat. Q. State whether, from the position in which she was placed as you entered the door, and turned to go into the room from that door, she looked toward his body ? A. I could not say whether she looked toward the body. I was not paying particular attention to her view at all. She might very easily have seen him if she had been disposed to. She seemed to be perfectly calm, and went along with me with her veil down. I was on her left hand. I think she had a hat on. I do not think she was in the room over five minutes, if so long, when Mr. Handy reached her. I did not pay enough attention to her at that time to say whether she was pale or flushed The first words she uttered were to urge me to take her into that room. I was then looking south, and she was looking north, toward me. There are four large pillars in that hall I think. I should judge they were two feet through. They came in direct conflict with her face, in the direction of the body; but if she had been disposed to step one side, she could have looked one way or the other. Persons were beginning to gather down stairs in large numbers. By Mr. Wilson. When you first came in the door from the portico with Miss Harris, what did you then see of the body of Mr. Burroughs ? A. I saw them bringing it down the stairway. JOSEPH H. BEADLEY sworn: By Judge Hughes. Please state to the jury how long you have known Miss Harris, and whether your acquaintance since you have known her has been intimate or not. A. I saw Miss Harris, I think, the third day after her imprisonment. I was applied to to take charge of her case, and declined on the day after her arrest, and persisted in that declination until I saw her; and then I undertook her case to the extent only that I should see proper preparation made for a defence, although I would not undertake to try the case in court. Subsequently I became her counsel. For the first month or six weeks I saw her very seldom, and until the latter part of February, when I went with Mr. Phelps to see her and found Mrs. Phelps there. I thus became acquainted with her. I do not think that up to the latter part of February I had been to see her but two or three times. I have made one species of insanity particularly a matter of study, and that induced me to attend more especially to the condition of Miss Plarris; yet I did not see her until the lat£jr part of March, for I was very much engaged in court. Between the 20th and 30th, circumstances occurring at that time, called my attention more particularly to her, and after that time I did not see her frequently until the 25th of April, if my memory m TRIAL OP MARY HARRIS. serves me right. In the meantime I had made several visits, and she had had a very violent attack of erysipelas in the head. During this attack, I having myself suffered more than I knew any one else to suffer from the same cause, saw her repeatedly-,: I think I saw her three days in succession during that attack. On the 25th of April there were such developments as directed my attention especially to her; and from that time forth until the- commencement of this trial I have made notes from to time of the facts occurring under my owrr observation* Q, Please proceed now and state any facts tending to illustrate the condition of Miss Harris's mind bearing upon the question of insanity ; and if you have kept any notes just give the whole account in a narrative form. Mr. Bradley then read from his notes as follows : My attention was directed to observations of the facts indicating the condition of the mind of Miss Harris at my first interview with her, when she was under such excitement as to attract the attention of every one who saw her. And after that, and*looking to the preparation of her defence, I saw her with Dr. Nichols, and made repeated visits to her, mainly to see whether she recollected the incidents of her life, and talked rationally about them. Various things occurred sufficient only to keep my attention aroused until some time in the last part of March,; after the 25th, and before the 1st of April, when on calling I found her in some excitement, which was exhibited more in her evident desire to talk about Burroughs than I had observed before. Some one had sent to her a newspaper, or piece of a newspaper, containing an account of a seance or session of Biologists, in which it was reported that the spirit of Burroughs had been evoked and appeared, and the conversation between the medium and that spirit was given, She showed it to me; commented upon i t ; asked me if I had faith in or even doubts about that science. She was nervous and excited. I felt her pulse. I t was over 110. The top of her head was so warm as to be unpleasant, and yet her hands were cold. The pupil of the eye dilated so as to cover the iris very nearly, leaving only a band, as it were, surrounding it. She talked of Burroughs or his family—his brother, I should say, rather—and his (Burroughs's) wife, during the greater part of this interview, and that with a manner showing no consciousness of having done wrong to any one but his wife. Mr. and Mrs. Phelps, of Iowa, who knew her well, were here in the latter part of February or first of March. He was attending to, or rather waiting for, some case in the Supreme Court, and I visited her with him, and found Mrs. Phelps there. Of course, we—Mr. Phelps and I—talked freely of the matter; and perhaps what he said caused me to notice more accurately her manner, appearance, and conversation. I remember but one thing of any particular note. While we, all four of us, were talking quite pleasantly about some incident, Miss Harris suddenly broke in on what we were talking about with some matter wholly irrelevant, and began after a moment to relate something to us, or rather to Mrs. Phelps in particular, when the latter said, " Yes, Mary, you told me about that a little while ago." This made no particular impression on my mind then, but I afterwards recollected it, for the same thing has occurred with myself. I made no note of that intej^view in March; but now this 25th April I begin, and shall from time to time rn^ke notes to preserve the incidents, as they seem to be worth recording. In the meanwhile she has had a sharp attack of erysipelas in the head, during which I saw^ her almost daily, once with Dr. Nichols. To-day I was told she was quite uiiwell, and went to see her. I found her bathing her head with a handkerchief aXd cold water. She received me with almost the coldness of a stranger. The wratv and. after seeing him in his room, then concealed herself, and as he was F ^ i n ^ bv shot him, and then fired a second time at him ; would you say, from ^'ur personal observation of the prisoner, and from the evidence of insanity that vou have heard, that her mind was so far affected, or she was so insane, as not to know she was doing wrong, and violating the law ? Ob;i*cted to, but objection subsequently withdrawn. \ " I will say, in reply to that question, that no amount of premeditation and preparation to commit a homicide, in my judgment, precludes the idea that that homicide was an insane act I, however, deem it equally due to the truth of science to say, that if there is evidence of premeditation and preparation, a much closer scrutiny should be made in respect to the existence or non-existence of insanity, if insanity is supposed to exist. That, in other words, such premeditation "and preparation are calculated to throw more or less suspicion or doubt upon the existence of insanity, or that the act was an insane act. If the facts cited in the first part of your question were proved to my satisfaction, it would not alter my convictions in this case, that the act of homicide was an insane act Q. My object is to get at the degree of insanity. I want to know whether a paity so affected as you describe would be capable, under such circumstances, of understanding the moral character and quality of the act ? A. I can answer that directly or categorically, by saying " Y e s ; " but by saying that in my "udgment it was an insane act, I cover, it seems to me, the question of responsiilifcy. Q.* Assuming the same facts to be true, would you express the opinion that the will of the party was so affected that acts which I have assumed were involuntaiy and beyond the control of the party ? A. I would. Q I will ask you if a person in the condition you have described is apt to select some particular person, and pursue him, or are his acts of violence genenilly directed against different persons irrespective of the relations between the parties—whether friends or enemies. A. It strikes me that the cases are about equally divided in that respect. In some instances the homicidal impulse is blind, and irrespective of the individual killed, but 1 think it quite as often has reference to some individual or class of individuals. Q Do persons laboring under this peculiar species of mania generally act with any well defined motive?- A. They frequently act with a motive that in their own minds is a well defined one. Q How is it with regard to the spirit with which they are prompted. Is it more the spirit of revenge and hatred against the person injured? A. I should say that the spirit in which insane persons commit homicides is as various as ih.e cases. As a general rule,- it arises from some delusion, or the morbid exaggeration of some real fact, Q What I wish to know is in determining, as a scientific gentlemen, whether a person is insane or not, laboring under the species of insanity to which you have testified, what effect would it have upon your judgment in determining that question, if it appeared that the party was prompted by a spirit of revenge U 78 TRIAL OP MARY HARRTS. or hatred against any particular person. A. To that question I would inake the same reply that t made to the question in relation to the effect upon rav judgment of premeditation and preparation, substituting the words revenge anu hatred. Q Are they not as a general rule inconsistent with the idea of that insanity to which you have testified? A. I can hardly say that, as a general rule, they are. If those motives do not appear to exist I should the more readily conclude that it was a case of homicide by an insane person—an insane act. Q. I will ask you, Doctor, whether in the case of a person laboring under the species of insanity to which you have testified, these manifestations aie general and frequent, or confined to a few instances ? A. I have no opinion on that subject in addition to what I have expressed, because I could not tell beforehand whether such a patient would have a paroxysm of insanity once a month, once a week, or every day. Q. What, in your judgment, is the present condition of the prisoner's mind ? A. I will repeat what 1 said the other day in regard to that, i t is this : " The state of her body and mind since the homicide, is calculated to corroborate the truth of the theory that there is a continuous morbid susceptibility to mental disturbance, and that it, (the homicide for which she is on trial,) was an act of insane violence." Q. Do you mean to apply that to the condition of the prisoner at this moment? A. Yes, sir. By Mr. Wilson. Q. I have already understood you to say, Doctor, that from the facts alone that came under your observation while you were in attendance on the accused, you could express no opinion as to the sanity or insanity of the party ? A. No, sir; I believe I have not said that. I will say now tliat I do not think I could express a positive opinion, from my own observation alone, in respect to her sanity or insanity at the time of the homicide. Q. Your opinion, then, is formed as well from your observation as from the testimony of the witnesses who have testified as to her condition prior to this homicide, and also her demeanor after the homicide ? A. It is. Q. Now, doctor, be good enough to state, with as much minuteness as possible, what facts are in the testimony of the other witnesses as to her condition arid conduct prior to the time of the homicide, that, in connection with your own observation, enable you to form an opinion ? Objected to. Objection overruled. A. The Misses Devlin testify to a material change in her physical and mental condition immediately following a disappointment. That change, in itself, is a morbid one—is disease. The character of the change was such, immediately upon its occurrence, as to indicate either mental disease or a susceptibility to it. She then exhibited, from time to time, what appeared to be symptoms of actual mental disease. The symptoms to which I refer were the nervousness and excitability, the loss of sleep, the loss of appetite, the loss of flesh, and the change in her spirits—her mental depression. Those, I believe, are all the principal features of the change first noticed. Dr. Fitch testifies to her suffering under a painful and severe form of dysmenorrhea, shortly subsequent to the disappointment. It seems to me impossible to do justice to science and speak of the symptoms simply without connecting them with the cause and showing how they harmonize,under your question. In the first stage of the case I perceive a constitutional susceptibility to mental disturbances from certain causes. I find from the testimony, as I think, that those causes existed, or occurred.. I then find that her moral and womanly sensibilities were deeply wounded; that she suffered from a painful dysmenorrhoea. These were exciting causes of insanity and occurred independently of the constitutional tendency to mental disease. Then it seems to mcf that the manifestations of a particular form of insanity, continued from time to time in the continued emaciation, irregular and insufficient sleep, the de- TRIAL OP MARY HARRIS. 79 pression of spirits, and an occasional outbreak of insane violence, of a character which harmonizes with the form of disease that I suppose to have existed. Those instances are the attack upon Miss Jane Devlin, upon a customer in the store, the cutting up the quilt, (which was, so to speak, a very natural insane act,) her effort to leave the house at such an unseasonable hoar at that season of the year (the winter) and in her state of life, connected with the remark which indicates—I do not think it proves—some indefinite purpose in regard to her own life. The remark itself, in connection with her depression of spirits and state of mind generally, gave rise to the suspicion in my mind that I have indicated. Q. Then these symptoms that you have indicated are the basis of your judgment as to the condition of her mind ? A. No, sir; they are not by any means. They are all that occur to me of the evidences of insanity that existed, or were evinced between the disappointment and the homicide. Q. Now, Doctor, you have heard all the circumstances of the homicide, will you be good enongh to indicate what symptoms of insanity you are able to mention that have been adduced here in evidence on that subject? A. I t is due to science to say that, so far as I understand the circumstances connected with the homicide, as testified to in my hearing, that they do not of themselves prove the existence of insanity ; though I think they were in harmony, in the main, with what usually occurs when an insane person commits a homicide. There appears to have been no effort to commit the act secretly. The best opportunity of committing the act was not embraced, as I think a sane person would have done. There were no efforts to escape; no attempt to palliate the crime by alleging provocation. On the contrary, she expressed her sorrow that she had done it; and her great distress in consequence. I base my statement upon the testimony of Policeman Walker, Secretary McCullough, and Mrs. Woodbridge. Q. Will you please state all the facts adduced in the testimony to which you have listened, which, outside of your own observation, you predicate any connection with these other facts—the opinion of insanity ? A. My view that this is a continuous disease, or a susceptibility to disease, aside from what I saw of Miss Harris myself, is based mainly upon the testimony of Mr. Bradley. He testifies to so many incidents that I find myself unable to mention them all; but I recollect his mention of the frequency of her pulse, the manifestation of great nervous and mental disturbance in the expression of unfounded apprehensions, if not positive delusions; loss of sleep, and insensibility to cold. Q. Will you please give us some idea of the difference between the condition of the mind when in a state of actual disease, and in a state of extreme susceptibility to diseases of which you have spoken; and whether the condition of extreme susceptibility is not actually a condition of disease ? A. The words I used were, I think, susceptibility to mental disturbance; and by those terms I mean, if you please, actual disease Q. Then you would regard the prisoner as actually diseased in mind from the date of her disappointment to the day of the homicide ? A. Yes, sir; Q. You speak of the time continuous, the whole period ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Be good enough to speak of the condition of her mind from the date of her disappointment to the date of the homicide, with reference to the sanity or insanity of the party, and to the responsibility or irresponsibility of the party daring that period ? A. I think that during the period referred to Miss Harris may have committed, and probably did commit, a great many acts for which she should be held to legal and moral responsibility ; but that she was liable, at times during the period referred to, to commit acts arising from mental disease ; in other words, that were associated with an active manifestation of mental disease, for which she should not have been held, or be held, legally and morally responsible, is also true. I am quite indisposed to go into a disquisition voluntarily on this or any other branch of insanity; but perhaps it is due to myself and to truth to say that, in my view, for an insane person 80 TRIAL OF MARY HARRIS. to be responsible for an act, the act must grow out of insanity; that comparatively few persons are so insane as not to do many acts for which they are responsible, and for which they should be held responsible. Q. Doctor, from what you know of Miss Harris's mental condition can you not state as to the probability, during the term of eighteen months, of more frequent exhibitions of insane impulse ? A. I have really no opinion on that point. I have cases under my care of persons who have paroxymal outbreaks of insanity once in six months, once in three months, once in a year; and, as I have endeavored to intimate, there is no law,so far as I know,in relation to that matter. Q. You have spoken, doctor, of two causes that produced the general state of disease, or of a diseased mind, I now wish to ask you if, in reviewing the testimony, you can account for these exhibitions of paroxysmal insanity—these instances that have occurred upon the supposition that there was only one exciting cause that could produce those exhibitions, or whatever there was more than one exciting cause ? A. Under the testimony I suppose that there were two exciting causes, as I have testified: I can conceive that there might have been twenty. Q. For instance, Doctor, there is testimony that upon one occasion a carvingknife was used in an attack on Miss Devlin, Now, of course, there was a generally diseased mind which produced the attack, but I want to know what the immediate cause of that manifestation was ? A. I do not know. I have based my judgment that insanity existed, and of the cause of it, on the testimony; and if, for example, a quarrel was shown to have existed at the moment of using this carving-knife, my inference in this particular case would be that she used the carving-knife in consequence of her state of mind, when she would not have done it if she had been in a sound state of mind; but as I recollect no reference to such quarrel in the testimony, of course I do not suppose that such a quarrel took place. Q. Then, Doctor, I will ask you if these paroxysms of insanity, in your theory of the case, were liable to occur at any time, irrespective of the appearance or non-appearance of any one individual? A. My belief is—at least my strong impression is, and I do not feel so certain upon that point as I might do under a different state of facts—but my belief is that paroxysms were more likely to appear at the monthly periods; but I think she was liable to have them at other times, that they were likely to occur independent wholly of any immediate exciting causes, and that they might appear at any time. A little indisposition arising from cold, a bilious condition, fatigue, or anything of that kind might produce a paroxysm of excitement. By Mr. Mughes- I understood you to say in your cross-examination, that in cases of this kind the act proceeded from insanity f A. Yes, sir. Q. I desire you to give your opinion from what you know of this case, whether the act here proceeded from an insane impulse ? A. I am of opinion that it did. Q. A great deal was said in regard to the causes of the manifestations of this disturbance of mind and mental disease. I am desirous to hear your opinion upon the point that I suppose was intended to be reached by that question. I will ask you myself upon what occasions, from all the circumstances of the case, those manifestations were most likely to be exhibited—upon seeing what person or things ? A. I think those manifestations of insanity were most likely to occur upon seeing the person that had disappointed her, or that she thought, at least, had disappointed and greatly wronged her. THURSDAY, J U L Y 13th. JAMES A. CONNER sworn: By Mr. Bradley. I was employed in the Treasury Department on the 30th of January last. I was on the fourth floor, and was down stairs on the third floor at the time Mr. Burroughs was shot. Before I landed on the floor the TRIAL OP MA.RY HARRIS. 81 fust shot was fired. I saw the person when she fired the last time, but did not on the hist occasion. When the second shot was fired she turned and passed jicjht by me and went down the west front steps She walked down at a pretty smait rate, and seemed to be under great excitement. I think, if I may judge of females, that she was very pale. Her eyes looked wild to me, as far as I could see. Mr. Bradley announced that the defence here rested their case, and the prosecution proceeded to offer rebutting evidence. WM. W. DANESHOWEB, recalled by prosecution : By Mr. Wilson, You have already stated that you knew Mr. Burroughs. Please state what opportunities you have had of becoming acquainted with his handwriting? A. In July, 1863, Mr. Burroughs came into the Fourth Auditor's office, and worked at a desk alongside of me until the middle of December. 1863, when he left, and went into the office of the Comptroller of the CurrencyDuring that space of time he copied and wrote letters under my direcion, which I examined critically, and therefore became familiar with his handwriting. (>. Will you examine these two letters, dated Chicago, September 8, and Chicago, September 12, and envelopes, (handing same to witness,) and state if you liave seen them before, and if so, where? A. I saw these letters last Saturday morning, and examined them. There was also another letter with them in' this envelope, dated August 7, signed A J. Burroughs. Q. You testified as tc the handwriting of a number of letters that were shown you the other day. Will you be good enough to state whether you believe these two letters to be in the handwriting of Mr. Burroughs ? A. I do not. Q. State the degree of confidence that you can express in your own experience ? A. I have examined them very critically. Mr. Burroughs had a very peculiar way of making a capital " I ; " and if you will examine the letters that I saw on last Saturday you will find that those capital " I V are very similar, and nearly exactly alike in every instance, whether made large or small. He generally wrote a large, bold hand ; but when he would write upon a small sheet of paper, he would not write so large. Q. State whether this pile of letters was shown you, and if so, whether you at that time separated these two from the others, and expressed any opinion as to the handwriting ? A. They were all in one package, and handed to me by Mr. Bradley. After examining the package, I remarked to him, " These two are not in his handwriting." He then took these out, and tied up the package of letters. Three he took out. There is no letter—no capital letter particularly, in these letters—that resembles in the slightest degree Burroughs's writing. His'" W's" and " H's" are different. Q. Will you state your recollection as to the time when Mr. Burroughs left the city of Washington in September, 1863 ? A. The records in the Fourth Auditor's office show that his leave of absence was from the 7th of September, for the space of twenty days. I recollect distinctly that for some two or threeweeks prior to his leaving he was in search of a house. I believe that he left here on the morning of the 10th of September. By Mr. Bradley. Do you know when he left? A. I am as positive that was the time as I am of almost anything in regard to dates. I know it was two or three days after he got his leave; and I know for what reasons he was detainee! here, the circumstances of which I can state, if allowed. Cross-examination: By Mr. Bradley. Had Mr. Burroughs left the city before that? A. A month oi so before, and was gone, I think, something like ten days, I do not know the time he left nor the date of his return, but it was some time in August. My iccollection is that he^was only back some two or three weeks from that trip before he obtained the leave of which I have spoken. He made a short trip to Chicago and back—at least that is where he intended to go, and I suppose he did. 6 82 TRIAL OF MAEY HARRIS, Q. Look at this letter, dated August 7, (handing witness same.) is that in Mr. Burroughs's handwriting ? A. Yes, sir. Q. I will ask you to look at the signature to this letter, (August 7,) and this, (8th or 3 2th of September,) and state whether or not you perceive a resemblance in the letter " I " or " J " in those two, though very roughly done, to the " I " and " J" : in the other letters ? A. There is a similarity between them, but it is not sufficient for me to say they are alike. This " J " in the Greenwood letter doesn't come down below the line, as Mr. Burroughs always made his " J . " The only similarity that I see is in the dates. The figure " 3 ; ! i s something similar I do not see any resemblance about the " 6" or August 7 One of these "6's" might have been made by the pen going up, and stopping abruptly, and the other might have been made by coming up around. Q. Look at the "Chicago" in these three letters? A. Well, sir, these two letters are very much alike They look to me as if they were wiitten in a natural hand There is a difference here of four days in the date, and unless ho kept a far, simile he could not have copied the " Chicago" so as to form such a close resemblance. Q. I understood you to say that this letter of February 11, 1861, was a genuine one, (handing same to witness ?) A. Yes, sir. Mr. Bradley handed the letters to the jury, and asked them to compare the letters and form their own opinion. Mr Wilson said he did not think that the proper course to pursue. * Mr. Bradley said he called the attention of the jury to the fact simply that they might, by comparison, form their own opinion with regard to the letters.* The defence did not doubt that the letters were written in a disguised and fictitious hand, but they wanted the jury to make the comparison themselves. JOHN N. GOODE sworn. By Mr. Wilson. I reside in Chicago. Was introduced to the prisoner in the fall of 1863. Saw her during the fall of 1863 nearly every week. Saw her last in Chicago. I think on the 2d or 3d of January was the last time I :;a\v her in company, I was then at a friend's house where she was Q. What was the occasion ? A. The last time 1 saw her was, I think, an hour or two before she started for Baltimore. I do not see much difference in her manner. She is not qElite so cheerful, of course, as she was then. She has not so much hair on her head as she had at that time, and looks paler than what she then did; perhaps, too, she is not so fleshy, but I see no mateiial change. Q. What were the amusements on the evening of which you speak. A. There-was some little card-playing and one thing and another. She seemed very cheerful that evening—seemed to enjoy herself very much. I played cards with her there for a little while. Her manner, when I last saw her in Chicago, was about the same as it was during that night She was living at the time I first saw her at Mrs. Lacey's, on Monroe street. By Mr. Carrington. 1 did not at that time observe any indication of illhealth, either mentally or bodily; observed nothing at all remarkable in her conduct. During the whole time I was acquainted with her I observed no remarkable incident that attracted my particular attention. She told me she was going to Baltimore, and stated that she expected to be back in the course of ten days, or two weeks at the farthest. She did not state anything further. She did not state in whose company she was going, nor did she ever in any conversation allude to Mr Burroughs. Cross-examination waived Eev. Br. Jons C. BURROUGHS sworn: By Mr. Wilson. State your profession, and how you are at present engaged., A. 1 am a clergyman; at present acting as President of a University. • Q What University ? A. The University of Chicago. j Q. How long have you been President of that University ? A. Since 1858. j TRIAL OP MARY HARRIS. 83 Q. State the relation which you sustained to the deceased, A. J. Burroughs. A. The deceased was my brother. Q. Where did your brother reside immediately prior to coming to Washington ? A. In Chicago. Q. How long had he resided there ? A. My impression is he came to Chicago in the early spring of 1860. Q, State whether or not you are acquainted, and what knowledge you have, of the accused—whether you have seen her before ? A. I suppose I have seen the accused before. I have not seen the face of the party here since I have been in court, and therefore cannot identify her. The prisoner was requested to raise her veil. She did so partially. Q. Do you know the prisoner ? A. I caught a glimpse of her features. Mr. Bradley. If the witness states that a lady called to see him in September, 1863, under the name of Miss Harris, we admit that the prisoner is the person. Q. State whether or not, in September, 1863, a person called to see you in Chicago relative to two anonymous letters. State what occurred at that interview, and whether or not these letters, dated September 8th and 12th, were the subject of conversation. A. I do not think I would be able to identify the person from that glimpse of her features. I will state, however, that in "September, 1863, two ladies called on me in Chicago, one of whom introduced herself to me as Miss Ha ris. Miss Harris then introduced to me the other lady. Q. Do you remember the name by which the other lady was introduced ? A. I do not. Q. Do you recognize any person present as the one ? A. I do not remember the name by which she introduced her, nor do I recognize any person here, or have I since seen any person whom I recognize as that lady for the reason that I have no distinct recollection of the features of the other lady. I did not regard her sufficiently at the time to fix her features in my mind at all. Q. What time in September was this ? A. It was either the 16th of September or within one or two days of that. After the introduction, Miss Harris put to me the question, " Whether my brother were in town or not?" My reply was that he was not; that he^had been in town, but had left for Washington. She then produced one, or two letters^—I am unable to say which—stating to me that she had reason to believe that'they or it was written by my brother. I asked her if I might see the letter or letters. She handed it to me, and I read it or them. Q. Just refer to the letters you have there, and state whether they are the ones which were shown you? A. They are, (after carefully reading the same.) After reading the letters, I said to Miss Harris, " Those letters were not written by my brother. The handwriting is not only not his, but he could not counterfeit such a handwriting as that." I then continued: "Miss Harris, you have known my brother a good while, and you are acquainted with his handwriting." I said further, that at the date of that first letter, September 8, my brother was in Washington, while this was a drop letter—dropped in the Chicago post office at that time, as shown by the stamp upon it. I said, " I know that that is so, and can swear to it." I gave the reason why I knew it: that I had correspondence from him, and knew when he left Washington and arrived in Chicago. I then turned to her, and said: " Miss Harris, I wish to know whether, in the long time that my brother has been acquainted with you, he has ever said anything to you, or made any dishonorable proposition, (that was the language I used,) that justifies you in entertaining such a suspicion of him?" To which she replied he had not; and continued—with considerable feeling, as I observed—to say that he had always been her truest friend, and had never said a word or done an act which was not in the highest honor; that she regretted that she had entertained the suspicion, and that it never would have entered her mind, but that it had been suggested by others, and that she could not think who else could have written them ; and then added, that neither 84 TRIAL OF MARY HARRIS. the handwriting nor the circumstances justified lier in the suspicion. That is the substance, but not the language she used; however, it is the exact substance. She then reiterated her regret that she had called on this errand, and requested me never to mention the circumstance to my brother. I told her I would not, with the understanding that the subject there dropped. I have omitted a circumstance which occurs to me at this moment. After asking her, as I have stated, whether he had ever done anything that justified her in the suspicion, I asked her further, whether he had violated any engagement to her ? She disclaimed any such violation of engagement; and as 1 understood what she said, she disclaimed the existence of an engagement; but added that there was a long correspondence, and that she had letters, or a letter, of his with her then. I asked her if I might see any she had; and she thereupon produced one, and handed it to me. I read it, and then said to her, " That is Judson's letter." After expressing to her my regret that she should have had any pain or trouble on the account, she retired. I have not seen her from that day to this, to my knowledge. Q. Will you state what opportunities you had of becoming acquainted with the handwriting of your brother ? A I taught him writing ; and have seen him write a great deal. I have written with him on trial to see which could form the best letters, and to indicate to each other our modes of forming them. I criticised his handwriting a great deal shortly before his death, pointing out to him faults and errors in his mode of forming letters; particularly found fault with him because he did not write plainly. He has kept books for me, made out bills, copied papers of various kinds and descriptions for me, and, of course, has corresponded with me very largely, from all of which I have obtained a knowledge of his handwriting and his mode of forming letters. Q. Be good enough to look at these two letters, dated respectively the 8th and 12th of September, and state whether, in your opinion, they are or are not in the handwriting of your brother. A. As I said at that time I say now, that they are not in the handwriting of my brother. Q. Will you state at what time in September, 1863, your brother arrived in the city of Chicago. A. To the best of my knowledge, on Friday morning, September 11th. Q. Lest there should be any misunderstanding will you be good enough to state how long it takes a person leaving here on the morning of one day to arrive at Chicago by the ordinary course of travel ? A. It takes thirty-six hours, I think, to go from Washington to Chicago. Q. State when he left Chicago, how long he remained during that visit, and where he stopped at? A. He stopped at different places, and at Mr. Bobbs's, at my own boarding place, at the Lake-View House, some four or five miles out of town. Q. When did he leave Chicago? A. On the evening of the 15th of September, at, I think, six o'clock, p. m. Q. Will you state whether, on the 14th of September, any inquiry was made of you as to your brother by a lady? A. None, to my recollection. Q. What was the age of your brother at the time of his death ? A. He would have been either 33 or 34 years old had he lived until the spring of the present year. Mr. Wilson made an application to the Court with regard to the package of ninety-two letters. He said he understood they were all in evidence, and he had asked Mr. Bradley for them, and had been refused. He desired to know if he could not examine them under the eye of the Court or of the clerk. Mr. Bradley said he had given the gentleman such of the letters as had been read before the Court and jury, but he did not think Mr. Wilson should be allowed to overlook all in the bundle. It was only such as had been read that were in evidence The Court decided that the prosecution could only make use of such letters as had been read in the hearing of the Court. Mr. Bradley then said that he should, in the morning, ask the Court to allow TRIAL OP MARY HARRTS. 85 them to reserve the cross-examination of the witness, Rev. Dr. Burroughs, until all the witnesses for the prosecution had been examined. He said this was a subject within the discretion of the Court, and had been frequently done. Judge Wylie said he would decide that point upon the reopening of the court in the morning. Dr. Burroughs here desired to make an explanation, and stated that on the occasion that Miss Harris called upon him, he had said she introduced herself. He recognized the introduction as unnecessary, as he knew who Miss Harris was, having seen her before once or twice. Thp- court then adjourned until to-morrow morning, at 10 o'clock. EIGHTH DAY—FRIDAY, July 14, 1865. The court met at ten o'clock. The attendance to-day was larger than upon any previous day, and a greater number of ladies occupied seats inside the railing. Miss Harris was brought into court attended as usual, and the proceedings were at once commenced. Mr. Bradley stated that, prior to the adjournment of the court on Thursday, he had given notice that he would ask to be allowed to postpone the cross-examination of Rev. Mr. Burroughs until all the testimony for the prosecution had been given. He would now make that request. Judge Wylie declined to grant the request, on the ground that such a proceeding would be an unusual one, but he said the defence could recall Mr. Burroughs at a subsequent time. Dr. BUEEOUGHS sworn. Cross-examination: By Mr. Bradley. Witness said he wished to correct his answer in regard to the time of his brother's arrival in Chicago. It was 1861 instead of 1860. Q. You said yesterday that you could not identify the prisoner from the slight glimpse you had of her face. I will now ask Miss Harris to raise her veil. [Miss Harris did as requested, exposing her features to view.] Look at her now, and see if you recognize her ? A. I think I do. Q. What raises any hesitation in your mind as to recognition ? A. I never saw Miss Harris more than two or three times, I should think. Q. Did she or not spend an evening at your house with your brother, previous to that time ? A. Not at my house. Q. When I said at your house I mean at the University, the place where you resided, and which was under your control, as I understand ? A. It was not under my control. Q. You lived there ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Was there any company there by your invitation ? A. No, sir. Q. No persons there upon your invitation ? A. It would be impossible for me to say-whether on that occasion 1 cannot remember distinctly whether Miss Harris was there or not, it being a public occasion, of which public notices were issued. I may or may not have invited some persons. Q. Did she not spend the evening at that place on a private occasion ? A. Not to my knowledge. Q. Who came with her at the time to which you have referred, and who was with her ? A. I do not know who came with her. Q. Who did you see in company with her there ? A. I have only an impression, sir, that she was introduced—probably to myself, more certainly to members of my family, by niy brother. Q. Did you or not mo her repeatedly alier that time, and before September, 1863? A. The instances were repeated after that, one, two, or three times. I could not say definitely how many. Q. Were they or not sufficiently frequent lor you to know her when you saw her—to recognize her at once? A. Not at once, sir The occasion I alluded to 86 TRIAL OP MARY HARRIS. on the 16th, or one, two, or three following days in September, I did not recognize her at first view, but before the introduction of herself was through I did recognize her. Q. After you saw her at the University, and when, as your impression is, she was introduced to your family, or to yourself, and probably by your brother, and after seeing her several times after September, 1863, did you'not recognize her as you met her in the street ? A. I never recollect to have met her in the street. Q. Where did you meet her ? A. Only on the occasions to which I have referred, as far as I can remember. Q. Can you fix the date you saw her at the University ? A. To the best of my knowledge it was in the month of June, 1861. I cannot be perfectly positive as to the month. Q. Can you fix, with any degree of certainty, the subsequent periods when she called at the University, and you saw her ? A. I do not think I could even tell the years. Q. But it was subsequent to that ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Do you know where she was living at the time she spent that evening at the University? A I do not; but I think I heard. Q. Was she or not living at Sheldon & Co's, booksellers there ? A. Not to my knowledge. Q. You never saw her there ? A. Not to my knowledge. It is a place where I did not go very frequently—not once in three or four years before. Q. Had you any conversation with Mr. S. Sheldon in relation to Miss Harris ? A. Yes, sir; one that was introduced by himself. Q. Was she at the University before or after the conversation ? A. I believe I have already stated that I had not seen Miss Harris, to my knowledge, previous to the time she was at the University, at the sociable alluded to, and I do not now know that I ever heard her name mentioned. It is possible I may have, but I do not now remember of it. Q,. Having seen her on the occasions alluded to, state to the jury what was your difficulty in failing to recognize her here ? A. The difficulty arose from the fact that I had never noticed the features of Miss Harris particularly. I, for instance, would the more have thought that Miss Harris had light hair—that her curls were light; at the same time I have a sort of general idea of her features, and, without positiveness, think I identify the person here as the one. Q. Do you find any difference in the degree of flesh and color ? A. Some in flesh that I observe. Miss Harris is paler than the impression I have of that person, which is a very faint one. Q. Were you aware at the time you saw her at that social meeting that a long correspondence had been going on between her and your brother ? A. I had not the slightest idea of any correspondence between them. Q. Wrhen did you first learn it ? A. In this court. Q. Then what did you mean when you said to Miss Harris, " Miss Harris you have known my brother a good while, and you are acquainted with his handwriting." How did you know she had known your brother for a long time, and was acquainted with his handwriting ? A. My answer to that is that' I did not know. I do not remember the particular expressions used as I stated yesterday, but I had understood from my brother in general terms that from the time he introduced her there, in 1861, she was an acquaintance of his, and had been for some considerable time past, and presumed that letters had passed between them. I also knew it from the fact that she alluded to it at the time;- the letter, perhaps, being more particularly the basis of any knowledge I had in regard to correspondence. Mr. Bradley here read from page 51 of Thursday's proceedings. By the testimony I have read it appears it was after this remark of yours that she spoke of the correspondence between your brother and herself, and not until afterwards, so it could not have been from what she said. A. She at the outset, or nearly at the outset, of the conversation, it will be remembered, pre- TRIAL OP MARY HARRIS. 87 sented to me two letters, saying that she had reason to believe they were from my brother; implying that she knew my brother's handwriting, and had had correspondence with him. Q. Will you state how the conversation of Miss Harris struck you at that time—whether she was calm, quiet, and self-possessed, or whether she was under excitement ? A. At her entrance and during the conversation Miss Harris was entirely calm, and entirely self-possessed, as far as I noted, until the point where she replied to my question whether he had ever done or said anything which justified her in the suspicion. In her reply to that question, when she said he had not, and that he had always been her truest and best friend, my testimony was, I think, that she said it with evident feeling. Q. Please state wnether anything was said in that interview of your brother having been married that day, or the day before ? A. I think there was not. Q. In point of fact, was he married on the 15th of September ? A. He was. Q. Prior to his marriage had any body called upon you to inquire whether he was in town ? A. Oftentimes. Q. The day before his marriage? A. Not to my recollection. Q. Do you recollect of a lady calling to see you and inquiring whether he was in town, and after traversing the room, walking its full length, you replied saying he was not in town ? Witness. When ? Counsel. On the 14th of September. A. I have no recollection of any lady calling on that day. I recollect of repeatedly standing, and walking about the floor when persons, among others, ladies, h#ve called, and remember that was my manner when Miss Harris and the other ladies called on the 16th or the two or three following days of September. I walked the floor because I was called from the hearing of class to attend to their inquiries ; was annoyed at being interrupted, which interruption was contrary to my instructions to servants ; and I wished to indicate by this manner of mine to those who called that I did not sit down for an interview. Q. Is your memory perfectly distinct that this interview with Miss Harris was not as early as the 15th of September ? A. It is. Q. Where were you on the afternoon of the 15th of September. A. I cannot recollect my movements. It must have been in the afternoon—after twelve o'clock—when I left the University to go to the center of the city—some three or four miles distant. Q. At what time did that marriage take place. A. The time between leaving the University and the occurrence of the marriage was spent by myself in making some purchases—clothing for myself which I wore to the wedding—a pair of shoes, and some gifts for the parties. I arrived at the house where I performed the marriage ceremony, I remember, at precisely four o'clock, though they claimed it was six minutes past that hour. Q. Did your brother not start from that house for the railroad ? A. He did. Q. Did you not leave the house about the same time and go back to your residence? A. I would not have to go back to go to my residence at that time. My residence lay in the other direction then. I was not residing then at the University. Q. Go to your residence, I mean ? A. I left the house with the wedding party ; went with them to the depot; saw the party start on the cars at about six o'clock, and then proceeded to my residence, Q. Nothing was said the next day, when you saw Miss Harris, about your brother having been married the day before. A. Understand me. I do not say it was the day afterwards. When that interview occurred nothing was said about it, I think. Q. After that, I understand you to say, you did not see Miss Harris until you saw her here in court ? A. Not to my knowledge Q. Can you describe about the age and the appearance of the lady who came with Miss Harris? A. I have only a faint image of her in my mind. I remember the part of the room where she sat, and have a faint, but only a faint 88 TRIAL OF MARY HARRIS. recollection of her features. I should judge her, from the image I have m my mind, to have been a woman of from thirty to thirty-five years. Q. Was she small or large ? A. It is my impression that she was rather slender, and pretty tall. I wish distinctly to state that those are very floating, faint impressions. Q. Did you know either of the Misses Devlin by sight at that time ? A. I am not aware that I did. I was not aware that I knew the Misses Devlin until I saw them in this court. Q. It was neither of them you think ? A. I did not recognize as I first looked at them either of them as the lady, though I looked at them with the view of seeing whether either of them was. Q. I understood you to say yesterday, that you had never read either of these letters of September 8 and 12, until they were handed to you on the stand, and never heard them read. A. I stated I had not read them, though I have repeatedly had them in my hand here. I had read clauses-in them, but only one or two short clauses. Q. When those letters were read by me, when standing by the witness, were you not sitting where the gentleman with the white coat is, and making a memorandum in a little book ? A. I could not say. I have made memoranda here in court. As to hearing Mr. Bradley, I will say, that I have found it difficult, sitting there, by the desk of the District Attorney, to hear a good deal that transpired here. Q. And did you not turn a very attentive ear to the reading of those letters ? A. That is very possible ; but I have no recollection of it. Q. You have no recollection of having heard them read ? A. I have a faint impression that I was aware that they were being read. Q. Is that impression any thing like as strong as the facts you have stated about that conversation and interview happening in September, 1863—only two years ago ? * A. No, sir; it is not. Q. I will ask you, sir, if you were not entirely aware, in the spring of 1863, of a correspondence going on between your brother and Miss Harris ? A. I am unable to recollect any thing further than what I have already stated on that subject. Q. I do not think you have fixed any date ? A. Whatever information I had on the subject that resembled knowledge, was very likely anterior to the spring of 1863; but I say again, that, as to the existence of any considerable correspondence, I had no real knowledge, and scarcely any thing that I am able to fix as an impression, previously to my seeing the correspondence in this court, except what Miss Harris herself said to me on the occasion she called, when she told me she had correspondence with him. Q. You said yesterday that, in that interview, Miss Harris disclaimed the fact of any engagement existing between your brother and herself. I will ask you whether you have not said on more than one occasion that you were aware there was an engagement between them—and that her want of education was the impediment to marriage? A. I have not Q. Do you know Miss Ann Riordan, of Chicago ? A. I have met a Miss Riordan since my brother's death; and have spoken with her twice since that time in the store where she attends. Q. Did you or not go to see her in order to get evidence in relation to this case ? A. I went to see Miss Riordan in order to learn what facts she knew bearing on this case. Q. In the course of the conversation with her did you or not telLher that you were aware of an existing engagement between these parties, but that the defective education of Miss Harris was a sufficient reason for not carrying it out? A. I did not Q. Nor any thing to that effect? A. Nor to that effect. I may have said something in some slight degree approximating that, which I could detail to you if the, jury wish. As near as I can recall what I said to Miss Riordan in any way bearing on that point it was that I was aware the parties—my brother and TRIAL OP MAEY HARRIS. 89 Miss Harris—»had been acquainted. I cannot remember any expressions but my general idea was that they had been acquainted with each other—perhaps interested in each other, and think it very likely that I may have said that I presumed my brother might have entertained the thoughts of marrying her, but when circumstances changed, and he was unable to afford Miss Harris the means of education, he abandoned the idea, I.presume I have said that to Miss Riordan. I have said it repeatedly since the occurrence, as a presumption, and not based on knowledge. Q. Did you or not write a letter to the Rev. Mr. Johnson, of Burlington, Iowa, with a view to engage his assistance in procuring evidence for this case ? A. I wrote to the Rev. Mr. Johnson, I recollect, making inquiries in regard to this case. Whether asking his assistance or not I do not know. I may have done so. Q, Did he decline ? - A. He did not. Q. Have you the letter here ? A. I have one letter of his here, but not that one. Q. After receiving that letter from Mr. Johnson, did you visit Burlington? A. I did Q. Did you go to Burlington for the purpose of getting up evidence to affect Miss Harris on this trial ? A. I went to Burlington for the purpose of ascertaining what facts might bear upon the explanation and final trial of this case. Q, Do you know a gentleman in Burlington—perhaps residing a little out of town—by the name of Judge Newman ? A. I know a Judge Newman. Q. Did you visit him with that purpose ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Did you or not, in that interview, state to Judge Newman that your brother was engaged to Miss Harris at one time, but in consequence of her defective education and his want of means, failing in business, that the marriage had not been consummated? A. I did not. Q. Or words to that effect ? A. Nor words, to that effect. Q. State, if you please, what you did say to him ? , A. I stated to him my theory of their relations. Just what I have previously stated, and received his reply. Q. You did not tell him that you knew they had corresponded for a long time; that you believed or knew they were engaged to be married, and that the marriage had not been effected by reason of her want of education and your brother's want of means, or words to that effect ? Witness. As to the effect of all of the words that you have used ? Counsel. Yes, sir ; as to the whole, or any part. A. As to any part of them: you inquire as to whether I told him I knew they had corresponded. Without remembering positively, I presume that I used the expression, " I was aware they had long known each other, and corresponded," as I have often expressed myself on other occasions; otherwise not to that effect. Q. Did you, during the past spring or summer, visit Janesville, Wis.j where the Misses Devlin reside, for the purpose of procuring testimony for this case ? A. I visited Janesville, Wis., for the same reason that I visited Washington. Q. State whether or not, at Janesville, you had a conversation with a Mr. Dame, who, I think, is an auctioneer? A. Not to my knowledge. I know nothing about a man by that name, nor about any auctioneer in Janesville. Q. You never, then, did say to Mr. Dame that if he would come here and testify his expenses would be paid, and it would be worth $200 to him? A. I never spoke to any such man that I know of. Q. Did you, when in Janesville, procure the attendance of any witnesses to come here ? A. I did not. Q. At whose instance, then, were the two witnesses, Mr. Strong and Mr. Mosely, summoned here ? A. The history of that matter is, that at the time I was in Janesville I called on the District Attorney there, and asked his advice as to what was proper in this case, that having been the home of the party who had shot my brother. He referred me to the United States marshal, Mr. Bui 90 TRIAL OP MARY HARRIS, bee, as a party who would know more, or be able to ascertain facts better, than any one else. I do not remember in what precise form he put it. I saw Mr. Burbee, and requested him to look up the facts in this case—everything bearing upon it. He has done so from time to time; and on being advised that this trial had opened, in Chicago, I wrote—or telegraphed, I think—to Mr. Burbee, to send any witnesses that he knew of, or such witnesses as he had previously indicated. I cannot tell in what form 1 put the expression. Q. Did you or not see those witnesses in Janesville yourself? A. I saw Mr. Mosely, and I may have seen Mr. Strong, but not to my recollection. Q. Did you make inquiries of anybody in Chicago, besides Miss Riordan, concerning the bringing of witnesses here on the part of the prosecution? A. Yes, sir. Q. Did you see Mr. Goode there ? A. I did. Q. Did you have an interview with him on this subject? A. I did. Q. Did you learn from him what he would testify to ? * A. In general. Q. Did you see Mr. Hartwell ? A. I did. Q. Learn from him what he would testify to ? A. I did, in general. Q. When Mr. Hartwell was about to come here, did you furnish him with the money to come ? A. I did not. Q. Did you give him an order to get money for it ? A. I wrote a note at the depot as I was starting for Chicago. Mr. Goode replied to me that Mr, Hartwell had not the means at hand of paying his railroad fare. I wrote a note to a gentleman asking him if he would see that Mr. Hartwell had the means of paying his railroad fare, or something to that effect. Q. Did you not give Mr. Hartwell an order on a gentleman in Chicago, whose name you will recall if it is so, for the money to pay his expenses in coming on here ? A. 1 have answered just what occurred on that subject. Q. To whom did you give that memorandum ? A. To Mr. Goode. Q. To whom was *it addressed ? A. To Mr. L. C. B. Freer, of Chicago. Q. Commonly called Judge Freer ? A. Yes, sir. Q. An elderly gentleman; formerly a lawyer ? A. Y"es, sir. Q. You wrote a note to him to furnish how much ? A. I do not think I specified any sum. I may have done so. Q. The amount necessary to furnish the man with the means to come here? A. Y"es, sir. Q. Had you seen or conferred with them before as to the testimony they could give ? A. I had, both of them. Q. Any other person in Chicago ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Did you employ an agent in Chicago to obtain some information in regard to it ? A. I did not, with the exception of asking my counsel there to make an inquiry for me. I do not know whether I was employing him or not, for I am unable to say whether he did or did not charge for his service. Q. Had you been to see persons whom you requested him to see before ? A. There occurs to me one person whom I had seen whom I afterwards requested him to see, and it is possible I might think of others by taking time. The one that occurs to me is Mr. Jjambert. Q,. Who else ? A. None others occur to me Q. Miss Riordan ? A. I never asked Judge Freer to see her. I think J have been to see her. Q. Do yon not know that after you had visited these parties some one dressed as a gentleman, at your instance, went around and represented hirn self to be Mr. Bradley, her counsel, from Washington, come on her account to obtain information? A. I know that no one ever did it at my instance ; and I know of no one ever having done it at all. The first I heard of it was the other day from you in open court. No, I think Dr. Fitch had mentioned the same thing to me the night before, or shortly before, that that impression existed. Q. As a friendly service have you asked any one to go to the same persons whom you had previously visited and see them in regard to this case, or em- TRIAL OF MARY HARRIS. 91 ployed any one to do so ?' A I cannot at this moment remember any other persons than Miss Riordan, whom I had visited with a view of making her a witness, and the witness Lambert. As 1 said before, I believe, J asked Mr Freer to see him I think I asked Mr. Goodc and Mr. Lambert, one or both, as thev were acquaintances, friends, as I understand it, to Miss Riordan, to see her"in regard to it, whether she was willing to come here or not. With that exception I am unable to remember any instance of the kind. It is possible some may occur to me. Q, Daring your inquiries in Chicago did you become acquainted with a woman named Ellen Wells—see her? A. I did not. I heard of her. Q Ascertain where she lived? A. I heard where she lived. (y Did you send any person to her prior to that? A. No, sir ; not prior. Q. You say you started for this place last week, on the 5th of July, and you say prior to that you did not request or employ any one, or send any one to see her ? A. I had spoken to a person, a policeman, and told him it might become necessary to see her. Q Who was that policeman ? A. Mr. Douglas. Q Did he say he had seen her ? A. He did not. Q Did you ascertain where she resided ? A. Yes, sir ; 94 Quincy street. Q. Wras Judge Freer aware that you had spoken to Douglas on the subject? A. Yes, sir. Q. Was there any understanding between you that Douglas should report to Judge Freer ? A. No, sir Q. Did you learn from your counsel that Douglas had spoken to her. A. I did not Q Did you receive any information directly or indirectly from other persons as to what he had said to her ? A. I do not think I obtained any information directly or indirectly on the subject. I will state just what did occur. I have no information that Douglas took a step in the matter. Q; When did you learn from Douglas that she lived at 94 Quincy street. A. Well, about a month ago, without being at all positive. Q. Was that before or after your first interview with him ? A. That was at my first interview with him, I think. Q. Did you promise Douglas any compensation for his services A He had rendered no service I did not retain him for service. Q Did you promise him any compensation if he should do what you requested him to do in that matter ? A. No, sir. Q. Was anything said between you. as to compensation ? A. Not by me. Q Well, by him ? A. He made allusion to the subject at the time, it occurs to me—a sort of supposition in regard to the matter. Q. Do you recollect what he said in regard to compensation ? A. As near as I remember his expression was that the witness was a loose and worthless woman ; that he did not believe she would ever come here, and that by spending a little money—the matter of $100 or $200—he could get on the same train with her and take her to any place he had a mind to. Q. What did you say in regard to that ? A. I made him no reply that I remember of. It was a mere allusion of his. Q. You say that your brother arrived in Chicago on the morning of the 11th of September, 1863. Where did he go on Friday night? A. I did not positively fix the 11th as the day of his arrival. Q. Where did he go the first day he came there ? A. I do not personally know of his movements; I only have it from tradition. Q Cannot you say whether or not on the day of his arrival in Chicago he came to your house ? A. I could not say that, because I have already said that it was only to the best of my knowledge that he arrived there that day. Q. Cannot you state that he came to that house the day on which he did arrive? A. On the day on which he did arrive, according to the best of my knowledge, I think he passed the night at my house, but of this I am not certain. 92 TRIAL OF MARY HARRIS. Q. Where was he on the next day—Saturday ? A; In the after part of Saturday he visited me at my boarding-place, in company with his intended wife and another friend or two. Q. Where did he stay that night ? A. I am not positive. My impression is that after accompanying the ladies home, he returned and passed the night at my house.. Q. Where was he on Sunday? A. I' am not positive about his stopping at my house on either Friday or Saturday, but if he did he left our house on Sunday morning Q. When did he return ? A. It is very uncertain in my mind ; but I think he returned and passed Sunday night at our house, and went into town with me on Monday morning. Q. Where did he stay Monday night—the night of the day before his marriage? A. I have no recollection on that subject. Q. When he first came to your house, whatever day it was, did he bring his luggage with him ? A. I do not think he brought any heavy luggage there. Q. Did he bring any light luggage? A. I do not remember what he brought. Q. Did he bring any luggage to your house after his first arrival? A. I remember nothing about his luggage in any way. Q. He was married on the afternoon of Tuesday as I understand? A. Yes, sir. Q. Where did he dress for that marriage? A. I do not know. Q. Were you or not actively interested in the fact of that marriage—taking a great deal of interest in it ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Will you state how you can recollect with so much distinctness all that passed at the time Miss Harris called to see you, and yet your memory be so indistinct in regard to this matter of your brother, about which you were so much interested? A. Yes, sir. I will state how it is. The reasons why I remember so distinctly what occurred at the interview with Miss Harris, are? that on inquiring for my brother, and on her producing those anonymous or fictitious letters, saying that she had reason to believe that he wrote them, I was considerably startled; and the thought flashed across my mind that my brother having been acquainted with this girl, (as I knew,) the notice of his marriage in the paper had attracted her attention; and that she likely felt that she had some claims upon him, and had come on that account. The impression of these circumstances, as is natural I think, very vividly fixed in my mind the connection between the appearance of the marriage notice in the papers, and their call. I therefore could not fail to remember it; while the other matters being of no particular consequence, and being very much occupied always, I gave myself no concern about them. . Q. I will ask you in connection with this matter, if you did not introduce your brother to the lady who afterwards became his wife ? A. I do not know that I introduced him. Q. According to the best of your recollection? A. I have not the slightest recollection that I did. Q. And not present when he was introduced ? A. I do not know where, and on what occasion he was introduced. She was in the immediate neighborhood of my residence when my brother lived with me? When he was first introduced to her I do not know. Regarding the remainder of the question as to the active interest I had taken in the affair, it is proper I should say that at one stage of the proceedings, I was violently opposed to it; but that at another stage of the proceedings I was pleased with it. I, however, had nothing to do with the bringing of it about except as it may have been Drought about incidentally by my brother being at my house. Q. Since you have been here do you recollect any conversation that you have had with any of the witnesses from Chicago or Janesville, on the subject of the testimony they would give?" A. Mr. Strong, Mr. Mosely,~Mr. Goode, and myself, came on together—that is I met Mr. Mosely and Mr. Strong in the cars. Mr. Goode and myself stopped at the same hotel, and we have met incidentally TRIAL OP MARY HARRIS* 93 p.;noe, but not by any arrangement. The matter of the testimony has been alluded to. Q .You have mentioned three—are there not four? A. Yes, sir, Mr. Goode, Mr." Lambert—no, Mr. Iiartwell—I am reminded by that that I have counfounded the names of Mr. Lambert and Mr. Hartweli in my testimony once before—Mr Mosely and Mr. Strong. Q Is Hartweli the person that you spoke to in reference to the testimony he could give as to Miss Harris? A. Yes, sir. Q Do you mean to say you did not have an interview with Lambert, the policeman? A. Iliad an Interview with both; but I lemember that 1 have interchanged their names in the testimony before, as I did just now. Q. State whether you have had any conversation with any of the witnesses summoned from Chicago or Janesville, since you have been here, about the testimony they would give in this case? A. In a general way. Q Explain what you mean by—in a general way ? A. I have not sat down for a cross-examination of all the points that .-would be embraced in their testimony, but have understood from them in a general way what would be its bearing ; and I think very likely that I have communicated what would be the hearing of mine. Q Have you or not said to some one or more of them, " However this case may look now, wait till you are examined," or words to that effect? A. Something like that it occurs to me was said when, the other day after the adjournment of court, the remark was made that the testimony was pretty strong, and I said that the other side was yet to come ; or, perhaps, I said that the rebutting witnesses are yet to give their testimony. Q. Do you recollect of having asked any one of them what the effect was out of doors, and your reply to him, " Wait till you are examined." ? A. I remember a conversation with one or more of the witnesses, whom I met on the street, regarding the general impression of this case in the community, and remarked, when he gave his impression of the general feeling outside of this community, that the rebutting testimony was yet to come. I do not recollect of saying to any one. "Wait until you are examined," or anything of the kind. By Judge Hughes, Was the marriage of your brother published in the newspapers on the morning after it was solemnized ? A. I do not know. It was published immediately after, but whether actually the morning after or not I do not know. Q. Who attended to that? A. I think I left the notice at the offices ; but I cannot recollect when I left them, though I have an impression that I left them the .same night of the marriage. Q. What paper did you furnish that notice to ? A. It is impossible for me to remember whether to any other than the Chicago Tribune or not; but I presume I did. Q. That was one for certain ? A. Well, pretty certain; as I often leave those kind of notices there. There might, however, be a mistake on that subject Maybe I have confounded it with some other notice I left there. Q. Have you employed counsel to prosecute this case ? A. I have not. Q. Did you understand, at the time the policeman talked to you about this Mrs. Mills, that her testimony was material in this case—that she was sought for as a witness for the defence ? A. I understood that she was sought for as a witness for the defence. Q. Then you fully understood that when these remarks were made, spending a couple of hundred dollars to take her out of the way, that it was carrying off a witness whose testimony was desired ? A. I did. Q. You made no reply ? A. None that I remember. Q. There was no expression of disapprobation on your part? A. None whatv ever. . Q. In the ceremony that you pronounced was the usual form observed of asking if any person knew of any impediment why the marriage should not be solemnized by reason of the existence of a pre-contract, or otherwise ? A. I 94 TRIAL OP MARY HARRIS. do not generally use that form, and did not on that occasion that I am aware of. Q. What is the usual form in the church of which yon are a minister? A. There is no usual form. We have no ritual, you understand, and every minister follows his own ideas. Q. Is it not customary, on ordinary occasions, in solemnizing a marriage, for the minister of your church to make, in substance, that inquiry ? A. I do not think I ever beard it made, or ever made it myself, except on a few occasions when I have by request used the Episcopal service. Q. How long was it after the marriage until your brother's wife returned to make her first visit to her friends ? A. He was "married on the 15th of September She returned to make her first visit the following summer, arriving. I think, in July. Q Did he 'come with her ? A. He did not. Q. Where was he ? A. To the best of my knowledge in Washington. Q. Do you know whether he went part of the way from Washington ? A . I know-nothing only what I have heard him and her say. Q. How long was it after that until he did com.e to Chicago ? A. He arrived in Chicago in the month of September, I think. Q When she came back without him to make her first visit to her family, did she come entirely alone, or under escort of some friend ? A. I remember nothing on that subject. Q. When your brother came back in September, his wife was then in Chicago, was she not? A. Yes, sir. Q. How long did he stay there ? A. I cannot state exactly, but two or three weeks 1 should say fully three weeks. Q. Where did he stay? A. At different places. Part of the time at his father-in-law's, Q: Did he stay in Chicago all that time ? A. ISTo, sir. I lived out of Chicago a little distance, and he passed a week with me. Q. The rest of the time, where was he? A. 1 have no recollection at this moment. Q. Did he inform you, about the time of his contemplated marriage with his wife, of any embarrassment that he felt in consequence of his relations with Miss Harris? A. He did not. Q. No allusion was made to her ? A. JSone. Q. Was your brother's relation to Miss Harris ever the subject of the conversation between you previous to his marriage ? A. I do not think it was. Q. Was it afterwards? A. Yes, sir. Do you wish me to state what was said ? Q. When was it? A. At the time of his visit to Chicago with his wife. Counsel. You neec] not state any conversation had at that late period. Witness. I will say that I think it quite possible that the matter of his rela tions to Miss Harris may have been casually alluded to previous to his marriage, from year to year. Q. Do you recollect any conversation about it? A. I do not think that anything that can be called a conversation ever occurred between my bi other and myself on the subject previous to his marriage, but think it quite possible it might have been alluded to Q. Please state if your brother was very expert with the pen ? A. I considered him so. Q. He wrote a good hand? A. Yes, sir. Q. Was he capable of varying it? A, I do not think he was very much Q. Do you know who wrote that letter of September 8 ? A. I do not; nor that of September 12. Q Are you positive that when Miss Harris called on you she had another lady with her ? A. I am. Q. Did you see, when that interview took place, a likeness of your brother ? A. I did. Miss Harris showed it to me. TRIAL OF HARY HAH ."US. 05 0. Did you endeavor to get it from her? A. I have an indistinct recollection that I said to her casually that I would like to have that. •Re-examination : Bv Mr. Carrinytov You have been asked, sir, in reference to your visit to (iiii'^jent places. I suppose you felt it was your duty to have this case i/hpi ouglily investigated as far as you could ? A. My motives, as far as I understand iiibm, not claiming that I do perfectly understand them, were principally these : that in the presentation of this matter at the time of its occurrence, and &?. I understood it was to be presented by the defence, my brother's reputation and character were more or less involved; and at the request of his widow, for the sake of his child, I could not feel otherwise than interested so far as it affected his reputation, in having those things cleared up. Q. Was he the only brother you had? A. Yes, sir. Q,. I would ask if you differed, at any time to pay witnesses to come here, made any proposition of the kind, or encouraged others to do so ? A. No, sir. By Mr. Bradley. State whether you have or not said that this whole thing was founded in a conspiracy which you intended to explore, or words to that effect' Objected to ; objection sustained. Exception reserved. Q. State whether you. have not industriously sought evidence to taint the character of the accused. Objected to ; objection sustained. Exception reserved. Mrs. E. A. FLEMMIKG sworn: By Mr. Wilson. I reside at No. 142' Lexington street, Baltimore. My acquaintance with Miss Harris was on the 6th of January last. She came to my house to board. She said her business was to go to Washington; that she was not very well, and she was stopping in Baltimore for she did not know how loru*. Her object in going to Washington, she said, was to collect money for the Misses Devlin—the ladies by whom she was employed. That was what she told me the first evening she came there; Miss Devlin used to do business in Baltimore, before going to Chicago. The prisoner remained at our house until the 30th day of January, the day she came to Washington. Q. State what she said with regard to her expenses. Objected to by counsel for the.defence. Withdrawn for the time being. Q. State what her habits were while visiting you. Whether or not you know from her own statement, of her frequently visiting places of amusement; and, if so, state with whom ? A. No, sir; she did not visit any place particularly. Well, she used to go out occasionally to evening entertainments. . Q. In whose society? A. That of Mr. Devlin, brother of the lady with whom she was engaged". He 'was the only gentleman she ever went out with. Q. State what she said subsequently to the day you have mentioned regarding her visit to Washington. A. She said she intended to come down and sue an old lover for a breach of promise. That she had been engaged to him for seven years, and that he had married another young lady, but had corresponded with her up to within a month of his marriage. She thought what induced him to marry^ this lady in Chicago was the fact of her having money. Her object in instituting a suit she said was merely to clear herself and let the world see that she was a virtuous girl. " Q Did she assign any other reason for bringing this suit? A. Well, she said something about two anonymous letters that she had received, signed Greenwood. Q. Did she say anything further about the lady he had married ? A She merely said that the father of this young lady was very wealthy, and she had understood and believed that Mr. Burroughs loved her, but married the Other one because she was rich. She always held him, Mr. Burroughs, in very high estimation—always speaking very well of him. 98 TRIAL OF MARY HARMS. Q. State what she said in regard to the delicacy, the modesty, or propriety of Mr. Burroughs's treatment of hep? Objected to by counsel for the defence, Objection overruled and witness directed to answer the questions. A. She said that she had always received the treatment of a father from him, and looked up to him as such, putting the utmost confidence in him. He had never wronged her she said. Q. State what she said in regard to being still in the employment of the Misses Devlin and as to the payment of her expenses by them ? Objected to by counsel for the defence. Objection sustained. Q Will you state whether you observed on the day the prisoner left Baltimore anything remarkable in her deportment ? A. I do not know. I did the evening previous to her coming to Washington. The Rev. Mr. Dudley was at the house and while he was playing a hymn on the piano in the parlor, she got up, picked up one of the ornaments in the parlor, and went round to take up a collection. I thought that very strange conduct. Q. Did you observe that she was at that time unwell, or complained of any disease, and if so, state what? A. Yes, sir. She complained very much of her throat and complained of being very weak. She had very little appetite. Q. Did you observe any thing else that was remarkable in her conduct ? A. Yes, sir. Sometimes she" would be sitting alone apparently engaged in deep thought, and then she would get up and all at once commence to sing a love song— <; First she loved hirn as a brother, And be doubted her when her love was stronger." Then she would come to where I was, and appear to be in a very good humor. Cross-examination: By Mr. Bradley. I went to the cars with Miss Harris and gave her rny ticket. She was to return that evening? We were to go to a lecture together. Dr. Joins" FRED'K MAY sworn: By Mr. Qarrington. Q. 1. You are known as a physician who has been practicing in this city for a great many years. I desire to have your opinion upon a hypothetical case, which I will state ? It is as follows: In the'case of a young woman of a highly nervous organization and vivacious temperament, and who has suffered from a disappointment in love, theie is observed at intervals of greater or less regularity, at monthly periods, the following symptoms: irregular and insufficient sleep, depression of the spirits, and melancholy, outbreaks of violence of the following character, attacking a friend with whom there had been no previous quarrel with a broom, and on" another occasion with a carving knife, throwing a pin cushion at a customer in the store in which she was employed, the cutting or attempted destruction of a piece of fine needle work belonging to a friend, awaking at an early hour in the morning and saying to a room mate that she must leave her, and was going to walk upon the lake shore, insensibility to cold, and shedding tears. State how frequently you have noticed in your practice such symptoms in cases of hysteria, or dysmenorrhcea, and whether upon such symptoms you would infer the insanity of the patient ? A. It is impossible for me to say how frequently I have seen some of the symptoms enumerated. I have in cases of hysteria seen some symptoms like these, and others have been absent in such cases. Dysmenorrhcea often occurs without being accompanied by any such symptoms at all—without any symptom that has been enumerated; but as far as answering such an abstract question as that I should say that if those symptoms occurred at stated periods, the periods mentioned here, that they were symptoms of nervous excitement, dependent upon uterine irritability. I could not call that a case of insanity in the general acceptation of the term " insanity." Q. 2. I will now ask you this question. A young woman of a highly nervous organization and vivacious temperament, having exhibited the symptoms ptaie^ TRIAL OP MARY HARRIS. 97 in the previous question, and suffering from dysmenorrhcea, having expressed during a period of insanity, armed with a pistol, goes in the day time to a public building, inquires at the door for a person, whose name she gives, and concerning whom, while in a condition of sanity she expressed anxiety, goes to the door of the room of that person, and sees him, then conceals herself, and as the person passes her, without notice, aims and fires the pistol at him, inflicting a mortal wound, and then cocking her pistol fires at him a second time. State whether the fact that after the commission of such a homicide, she did not make any attempt to escape, and no effort to palliate the crime or to allege a provocation, but expressed sorrow and great distress, and exhibited great emotion, and the further fact that the party did not avail herself of the first oppoitunity to commit the act, would, cither of themselves or in connection with the symptoms previously stated, indicate, the insanity of the patient, and whether in your opinion such facts and symptoms could be accounted for upon the supposition that the act proceeded from an insane impulse, than upon the supposition that the party at the time of the commission of the act was sane and was compelled thereto by any other motive, not insanity. Q. 3. State whether the fact that the person did not avail herself of the first opportunity to commit the act, but after the homicide attempted to escape, made an effort to palliate the, offence, and alleged a provocation ; and although exDressing great sorrow and evincing great emotion, declared that the person elecease'ei had injured and ruined Tier, and that she was determined to have revenge, if it cost her life, would by themselves, or in connection with the facts and symptoms previously stated, indicate the insanity of the patient; and whether the act or homicide could be better accounted for upon the supposition that it proceeded from an insane impulse, than upon the supposition that at the time of committing the act the person was sane, and was compelled thereto by any other motive ? "Mr. Voorhees objected to the witness answering the question. He had a great deal of respect for the witness, and a great regard for his experience as an expert; but before he was a competent witness it should be ascertained whether or not he had made that branch of study a specialty. It would have been necessary for witness to have heard all of the evidence before he could testify upon abstract cases. This objection was not made from a want of confidence in the ability of the witness, but because there are certain rules which must be obeyed, and which require that a professional man must make a study of the subject upon which he professes to give an opinion. Mr. Oarrington said the opinion of Dr. Nichols was based upon certain hypothetical causes. His testimony is all predicated on certain causes, such as that of a party who had been suffering from disease, &c; and Dr. Nichols's opinion was founded upon the assumption of two causes, one of which was moral and the other physical, and the prosecution desired to interrogate the witness relative to causes that might result from the physical condition of a party suffering under such causes as were stated in the question. Mr. Wilson argued that as Dr. Nichols had stated the various causes upon which his opinion was based, and as the questions selected were those pertaining to bodily disease, it was perfectly proper for the witness to say whether, from his observation of similar symptoms in other persons, they were necessarily a cause of insanity. The witness (Dr. May) was examined by the Court, and said he was a practicing physician, and had had an experience since 1834. Has had opportunities of judging of the effect of physical diseases upon the mind, but he distinctly desired to say he was not an expert on the subject of mental diseases. He had never made the study of the mind a specialty. He had studied it as much as educated physicians do generally; but whenever he had a case of insanity persistent in its nature and strongly developed, he did not attend to it himself, but put it under the charge of those who had made the study of the mind a specialty. 7 98 TBIAL OP MARY HARBIS. Mr. Carfington said he held that any educated physician was a proper *wft. ness on a question of insanity. Mr. Voorhees argued that before the physician could be a competent witness: it was necessary to show that he possessed that skill required by the booW He argued, further, that the term physician, as used in the books, when a^Dli^] to cases of insanity, applied only to those who had made the study of the min,] a specialty. The Court decided that the question was a proper one, and Mr. Bradley took exception to the ruling of the Court Br May said he did not profess to any more skill than a physician in the ordinary routine of practice might require, and had never made the study of the mind a specialty. Mr.. Hughes objected to the form of the first question, and argued that all of the facts as detailed by the witnesses should have been stated, as the witness had not heard the testimony in the case. Whether the deceased wrote the fictitious letters or not, the accused at least believed they were written by him ; and her disappointment in love, and her belief that deceased intended to disgrace her, had the same effect as though these facts were actually true, and all the facts as testified to should be stated to' the witness. The interrogatory goes to the question of general, insanity This plea had not been set up, but simply that the insanity of the accused was paroxysmal, and that she was subject to mental disturbance, which manifested itself in connection with Burroughs. All the facts in the case must, therefore, be detailed to the witness, and not only a few of them. Judge Wylie said he did not know what the evidence was in this case. He was not the judge of it, and officially and judicially he must close his eyes to it. All he knew was, that they were trying a case of the United States against Mary Harris; and at this state of the case a hypothetical statement was submitted to a witness as an expert, and the witness was asked whether a partv thus affected was insane. The Court was inclined to admit the evidence, but the prosecution adduced it at their own risk ; and it might be subsequently cast aside, and the jury warned not to consider it. The second question was also objected to by Mr. Hughes, on the ground that it was not a medical question, but one of fact. Mr. Garrington argued that it was a proper question. Dr. Nichols had been asked for his opinion as to the insanity of the prisoner in regard to the whole evidence. He gave that opinion upon the evidence as he understood it; but ho (in Mr. C.'s opinion) misapprehended the testimony, and assumed what was not proven. When Dr. Nichols gave his opinion it was on a hypothetical case, the defence relying upon a hypothesis to prove the insanity of the accused. The prosecution undertakes to meet that testimony and opinion, not by showing merely a hypothetical case, but by adopting all the facts upon which the opinion of Dr. Nichols is based. Mr Garrington argued that the opinion of Dr. May and other educated physicians was worth more than the opinion of those who attended only to disease of the mind; for the former looked to all physical causes for certain effects, while the latter pursued but one branch. The defence assumes one state of facts to be fully proven and the prosecution assumes another, 3,nd they should certainly be allowed to put the question as they .understand the facts. The jury was entitled to all the light they could get, and the prosecution would be derelict in duty if they did not throw ail possible light upon a homicide which, for.its atrocity, is, as the prosecution understands iCalmost unparalled in the annals of crime. To palliate this crime the defence of insanity was set up, and now the prosecution offer to show that no insanity existed. Mr. Carrington disclaimed any intention of speaking through the Court to the jury in- making these remarks. Mr. Hughes, replied to Mr. Carrington and said, this paper seemed to be but a commentary on the testimony of Dr. Nichols, drawn up by counsel, and to which they desired to have Dr. May swear. He defended Dr. Nichols's TRIAL OP MARY HARRIS. 99 testimony and his understanding of the facts proven. But he did not think guy defence of Dr. Nichols's testimony was necessary. The Court decided to admit the testimony. A. I will state that it would be with a great deal of reluctance that I would aive an opinion in a case where life was involved, in regard to the mental condition of a patient, without knowing all the facts, antecedent aDd subsequent, connected with the case; but if the question is merely put to me as a hypothetical and abstract question, I am bound to answer it. I will state that, in my opinion, the antecedent condition of the patient, as mentioned in the first question, and the circumstances that are stated in the second and third questions as occurring at the time, would not, in my opinion, satisfy me of the insanity of the patient, in the general acceptation of the term, without there were facts before and afterwards to confirm that, of which I have no knowledge. The simple abstract question, as stated here, would not satisfy me that the patient was insane at the time of committing that act. The prosecution having closed their examination-in-chief, and the hour of adjournment having arrived, the court adjourned until to-morrow morning, at ten o'clock. NINTH DAY—SATURDAY, July 17, 1865, The court met at ten o'clock. In order to guard against the confusion attendant upon the crowds assembling inside the bar, no one was allowed to enter within the railing except members of the bar, reporters, and jurors, until court was opened, and after that ladies were allowed to occupy seats inside the railing. The prisoner was brought into court about half-past ten o'clock, and was accompanied by her counsel and her lady friends. Dr. MAY resumed. Cross-examination: By Mr. Bradley. In reply to a question propounded by Mr. Bradley, the witness said: A. I consider that insanity may be comprehended under four different heads. It is true writers make other distinctions, but I think all the different forms of insanity can be classified or considered under four different heads or types : mania, manomania, dementia, and idiotcy. Q. In which of those forms would you embrace what medical writers speak of as "intellectual" or " mental insanity?" A. The intellect is more or less affected in all those forms of insanity in different ways, so that intellectual or mental insanity does not belong especially to any one of the four classes I have designated. Q. Do you acknowledge the distinction between intellectual insanity and what is now called moral insanity ? A. I do. Q. Is or is not moral insanity also embraced within the four descriptions you have mentioned, except idiotcy ? A. Certainly. Q. Among the exciting causes of mental disturbance, is or is not disappointment in love set down as one of the prominent causes ? A. Unquestionably. I should say a very powerful cause. Q. Among the physical causes producing any of these conditions of the mind except idiotcy, is or is not, in the case of females, the disease called to your notice yesterday by the District Attorney one of the marked cases ? A. I would state, in reply, that I cannot, in my experience, recollect a case in which I could distinctly trace insanity as a result of that disease, positively. I will state this, however, that I have no doubt that where there was a tendency to insanity in a person—in a female—that that disease would be more likely to develop it. Q. How would it be affected by a moral cause, such as 1 1 have spoken of? A. I should think it would aid in developing it. Q. Is or is not paroxysmal insanity, as it is sometimes called, now a recognized subject of medical treatment ? A. Yes, sir. 100 TRIAL OF MARY HARRIS, Q If, then, a disturbance of the mind should occur at certain periods, and when the female patient was suffering as described yesterday, the moral cause operating at the same time, when there was no shrieking or shedding of tears, bat violent excitement of the mind, uncontrollable excitement, what would vou say in such a case—would you call it hysteria, or dementia in any shape 'y A I consider hysteria to be a disease sui generis. I know there is a difference of opinion on that subject, and that there are some physicians who consider hysteria as primarily existing in the brain; but I think the brain is secondarily affected, I think the disease is primarily seated in the uterus. The term hysteria indicates that. Still, there are physicians who think the disease exists primarily in the brain, and even think it exists in man ; but I consider hysteria as a disease emanating from the uterus; I consider it affecting secondarily the brain, and producing at times more or less disorder of the brain. I will say in answer to the latter part of your question, as to whether a person suffering as you have described was laboring under hysteria or dementia, that that would depend on circumstances. If there had been antecedents that satisfied me that the patient's mind had been subject to paroxysmal insanity, I should consider that ihe condition you speak of was likely to develop insanity in a paroxysmal form. Hysteria is characterized by certain symptoms which cannot be mistaken. Q. Do you recognize as a principle " hysterical mania?" A I do not. I do Dot think that hysteria can come under the head of mania. Q. Have you seen cases of excitement produced by disease or uterine—diseases such as mentioned yesterday—in which the will of the patient was controlled by the disease, so that the patient was incapable of acting rationally ? A. I have. You mean in hysteria ? Counsel. Yes-, sir. Witness. Yes, sir, I have; acting very irrationally, Q. In investigating, then, a case of alleged insanity, what course would you take in order to satisfy your mind, as a physician, whether a person was insane or not. Would you be satisfied with certain details which were instanced, or would you inquire into the full condition, the past life of the patient ? A. 1 would,"of course, inquire into all the antecedents of the patient; the whole history of the case. Q. If, in thus examining into the past history of the patient, you should find instances of disturbance in the mind and the conduct of the patient at certain periodical intervals, and, inquiring into the personal history of the patient, should find moral causes existing at the same time with those physical causes, would or would not that to a' great extent influence your judgment, as applied to the case under examination by yourself? A Undoubtedly it would. Q A hypothetical case was put to you yesterday, Doctor; and now I put one to you. It is as follows • HYPOTHETICAL CASS, A little girl not more than ten or eleven years of age—still in the dress of children of that age—attracts the attention of a man almost old enough to be her father. She had very few advantages of mental or moral culture. He is an educated man, experienced in the business and affairs of life. They are thrown into daily association, he being engaged in mercantile business, and she, the little girl, in a millinery and fancy store, convenient to his place of business. He plays with her as a child ; she sits on his knee and receives and returns his caresses. Two years or more pass by, during which this intimacy continues between them, he being the trusted friend of the lady by whom she is employed, and is daily at her store. He fails in business, and then comes to keep and post the books of the little girl's employer. He has a difficulty in the church_ of which he was a member, and is expelled, and goes to this child, just budding into womanhood, for relief and sympathy. She believes him to be good—gooo to her, at least—but persecuted and reviled by the world. He is a Baptist; TRIAL OP MARY HARRIS. S he 101 a Koman Catholic. She now forms new associations. Prepared by his culture and instruction, she is admitted into the best and most refined and cultivated society of the city in which she lived. He leaves that city to seels employment elsewhere, and opens a correspondence with her, which he cautions her to"conceal from her employer She is eminently open and truthful, yet at his bidding does conceal the correspondence Her parents discover that this correspondence is going on Her father is enraged. Her friend's visits then are prohibited. She counsels with one of the most intelligent and cultivated ladies, of ripe years, and having daughters of the age of the patient, and that lady consents to permit them to meet at her house. He is now the declared lover of the patient. Step by step, intimacy between her and this lover had iipened into esteem, regard, and on her part the full confiding love of a woman who trusted everything to the man she loved; and she is formed, moulded, trained by his plastic hand in her habitudes of thought, morals, and manners. She is absorbed into, and in all things controlled by him. She yields him her homage; the;/ are engaged to be married He keeps her constantly advised of his plans and schemes. Fortune frowns on his efforts and he is too poor to marry. He prevails on her to leave her father's house and come to him in a distant city and seek employment there, in order that she may be near him: and she yields. Shortly after she returns to her home. Again he prevails upon her to leave the parental roof and come to him, and she does so. Her nervous organization is fine and delicate; her mental faculties largely and well developed; her sense of female pride acute and strong. She is pure and virtuous, and continues so to this day. Her bodily health is remarkably good. She has more than ordinary flesh; a fine, pure complexion, and good vision. Her temperament is full of life and spirit, and her life happy, joyous, and gleeful. She has few associates, and those principally married ladies, or those older than herself. Her chiefest pleasure is her correspondence with him. Thus nearly five years are passed. In the meanwhile three different times had been assigned for their marriage and as often it had been deferred by reason of his want of means or employment. He i« about to leave the city where he is "residing to come to "Washington in search of employment. Their correspondence had begun November 1, 1858, and continued down to the spring of 1863. When he is thus about to leave her, the last seen of them together at the time she wTas sitting on his knee, and he playing with her curls. Six months elapse. In the meanwhile he has succeeded in obtaining employment in one of the public offices here. She lives on in happy hope, and the summer passes without a ripple on her summer's sea. He left his home in March On the 7th of August, 1868, she received a letter from him asking where he could see her. He had an interview with her, during the greater part of which he held her hand. What passed between them is not known, for no one heard what was said; but they seemed to part as ever— friends On the 8th of September following she received another letter, which she believed was written by him ; and on the 14th a second, both begging her to meet him at a house of ill-fame. She inquired, and received clear proof that these letters, though written in a disguised hand, were written by him. On being convinced of this fact, she was greatly distressed, and became wild in her excitement. A few days after this she discovered that four days after the receipt of the first of these letters, and one day after the receipt of the second, he was married to another lady in the town where the patient resided. Within less than a week after this discovery, on the first return of the period mentioned in the hypothetical case put by the prosecuting attorney, she was so sick as to require the attendance of a physician. A skillful physician was called, and he treated her for the physical disease, but knew nothing of her personal history, nor did he* witness any mental disturbance. The sickness lasted but a few days, but her spirits were gone, her health was broken. She became silent, moody, melancholy; her flesh and strength wasted; her nights were spent in sleeplessness and tears. She went about her daily duties as usual, but with a broken 102 TRIAL OF MARY HARRIS, spirit. Thus passed on two or more poiiods. At last her physicians directed that she should lie in bed till after she had had her breakfast. She then slent as she had from the 1st of May, 1863, in the same bed with the lady in whoso employment she lived as clerk, and in the same chamber with that lady's sister There was a vacant chamber adjoining, in which there was no fire, and against their remonstrances, she would get up from that warm bed and chamber, in the inclement climate of Chicago, in mid-winter, and go into that adjoining chamber in her nightclothes only, and sleep on the bare floor. During one of these periodical'sicknesses, while the patient is still under medical treatment and required by her physician to keep her bed till after breakfast, in the winter time, in the high northern latitude of Chicago, and while she is occupying the same bed with the elder of the ladies with whom she lived, she stealthily got up from the bed—leaving the other, as she supposed, asleep—softly dressed herself, and approached the bedside of her friend, and believing she was still asleep, said in a low tone, " I must leave you." The friend threw her arms around her neck and said : " Why, where are you going?" She answered, " I wanted to take a walk on the lake shore." It was then but the gray of the morning; not quite clay. The friend restrained her forcibly, and prevailed upon her to undress and go to bed. Again, at another of the periods of-her sickness, she was sitting at table with her two friends, her employers, between whom and herself there existed the most intimate relations of true and warm friendship and regard. The patient was sitting nearest the younger of her two friends, to whom as nearer her own age, she always and undeviatingly showed warm affection, and with .whom-she had never quarrelled. While thus sitting the patient reached out toward this young friend, remarking, " Don't you want to read some fine letters? " or letter. The friend recognized the handwring of the man who had so long corresponded with the patient and had been engaged to marry her; and she was familiar with all the facts as to the manner in which that engagement had been broken off, and the attempt made by him to get the patient into an assignation house. She had been with the patient at the time, and had never lost sight of her or been separated from her to this time; and seeing the letter in the handwriting of the same man, she replied, " No; I never want to see any .of his writing, or any other such a fellow's; and I never wish to hear Burroughs's name mentioned again as long as I live." In an instant the patient snatched up a carving-knife and attacked her friend, who with difficulty made her escape, while the elder sister, a large and strong woman, restrained the patient, who is small and delicate, and was then wasted by sickness; and after a severe struggle of several minutes succeeded in getting the knife from her. The sister, who had fled, returned after a while, and the patient then insisted upon and attempted to get out of the window and to go upon the street, and was forcibly restrained by the two sisters. The elder, then thinking relief to her mind would be quicker by yielding to her, at last opened the door, and let her go into the street. It was late in the afternoon. She also directed the younger sister to follow and keep the patient in sight, but not to approach her or let her see her. She did so, and saw her, after wandering around two or three blocks, stop a street car, advance to it, put her foot on the step, then turn away and walk quietly down the street. She followed her, and saw her enter the private, or ladies' entrance of the principal hotel in that city; then returned and reported to the elder sister. The two sisters then went for a gentleman, whose wife was a very warm friend of the patient, and who himself had much influence with her, and they three went to the hotel and endeavored to prevail upon the patient to return home. They failed and left, leaving that gentleman to look out for her. Night was approaching, and she came home alone, composed, and " clothed in her right mind." This attack, or exhibition of violence, was the longest in duration that "had then occurred. In another return of her periodical sickness, without eause or provocation of any kind, she struck the younger of the two sisters several repeated blows over TRIAL OP MARY HARRIS. 103 the head with tiiQ window-brush—a heavy brush used to cleanse the store windows. At another time, during another sickness, she struck with a pincushion, that had a piece of brick in it to keep it in its place, a lady customer in the store, who had given her no sort of provocation. At another time, whether during her periodical sickness or not does not appear, she purchased in Chicago a small-sized Sharpes' ievolving pistol, with a case of cartridges, which she kept openly exposed in her trunk; and when asked by the elder of the sisters what she purchased that for, she leplied, ''Many ladies carry pistols;" and added her fear that the man who had deceived and deserted her, and his brother, had a plan to seize and cany her oil, and she had this for her defence She employed an attorney and counsel in Chicago to sue the man who had deserted and endeavored to entrap her. A writ was issued, but he could never be found. Pier counsel urged and advised her to compromise. She refused, saying it was not money she sought, but the vindication of her character ; that she- had suffered in reputation, and desired to have that cleared up. She urged her counsel to come to Washington with her, and sue him here. He declined; and declined because he says her love seemed to have been turned to hate by the effort to get her to that assignation-house; and when she recurred to that, she became so excited that he thought it would be dangerous for her to meet him, while at all other times she was calm. She herself then came to Washington from Chicago, alone, and without a protector, to institute a suit here. She visited the Department where he was employed, and learned that he had that day gone with his wife to Chicago. Sh-* took the return train and travelled without stopping, and when she reached Chicago found that his wife had arrived there, but lie had not. The two sisters removed from Chicago to Janesville, Wisconsin. She accompanied them. But change of scene, while it relieved and diminished the periodical exhibitions of a disturbed mind, did not cure it. Her life was the same ; a brooding melancholy pervaded it. She performed all her duties as clerk and saleswoman, but she shunned society, and her spirits were gone; and periodically, sometimes not every month, but in two months at furthest, these exhibitions were revived, but with less violence until the latter part of December, 1864, when, while sitting with the two sisters, and a third sister who had been at work making an expensive patch-work silk quilt, she seized the quilt and began to cut and tear and destroy it. It required great force to get it from her, and she was taken to her chamber and securely fastened in. Prior to that, the elder sister, in hope that it would bring relief to her, had consented to furnish her with money to come to Washington, in order to institute a suit here for breach of promise. On the 1st of January, 1865, she left for Washington, by the way of Baltimore, where the friends of the two sisters resided. She travelled alone. On reaching Baltimore she went to a respectable boarding-house, where she was unwell with a bad cold, and was detained for three weeks, and then had her periodical sickness. On Saturday, the 28th of January, she communicated to a lady who occupied the same room with her the history of her case. She had with her a large package of letters which she said she had received from Burroughs. She tolcf of his attempt to get her to that bad house. She read parts of the letters, extending, as she said, through five years. She stated that she was coming to AVashington to see for herself whether he was here, before she consulted counsel; that she had attempted once before, and failed ; that she had the name of a lawyer here whom she was to employ ; that her sole object was to vindicate her fame and reputation, which had been injured by his desertion of her and his marriage with another. She spoke df him with tenderest regard, and said that until these last letters were written, he had been her best friend—more than a father to her; but his desertion had injured her reputation, and she intended to sue him only to vindicate her character. This lady lay awake until after two o'clock Saturday night; then went to sleep, leaving' 104 TRIAL OP MARY HARRIS. the patient still talking, and reading and handling that bundle of letters. On Sunday night the same thing occurred, except that she was then arranging the package of letters which she was to cany with her to put into the hands of counsel Long after midnight she was thus engaged ; her room-mate went to sleep, leaving her thus occupied, She had made an arrangement-with this ladv to return by the three o'clock or half-past four o'clock train, and accompany her to a lecture to be delivered that evening by Henry "Ward Beecher. The lady who kept the boarding-house was a party to this arrangement, and procured for the patient a return ticket. In the morning the small Sharpe's pistol and the bundle of letters were lying on the bureau She had shown"the pistol to the lady who occupied the room with her, and made no concealment about it. "While making her preparations, she was called suddenly by the keeper of the boarding-house and told she was late She threw the bundle of letters into the trunk, and, instead of them, put the pistol into her pocket, and hurried down stairs; in company with the keeper of the boarding-house went down to the cars, and thence came to Washington alone. She went to the Treasury Department, inquired for and opened the door of the room in which he was, and saw him distinctly. She wras seen by at least one of the inmates of the room so distinctly as to enable her to identify her here in court, and who was so struck with her appearance at that time that she half arose to ask her to come in, when the patient closed the door. An hour or more after this, as the clerks were leaving the office, he came near, or passed her in the passage. She drew the pistol and fired. Iso one saw her fire, but there were three persons near by who saw her instantly after the shot was fired. The shot took effect on the deceased, who turned, saw her, exclaimed, " 0 my God!" and fled. She then cocked her pistol, levelled it in the direction in which he fled, and when he was about twenty, yards from her fired a second time, without effect, and he disappeared around a corner of the hall in which they were. She then turned and walked quietly down stairs and out of the building. She was very pale, very calm, very quiet, and there was a remarkable expression in the eye. She was arrested just outside of the building and taken back into it, and placed in a room with a policeman either at the door or in the room. By this time a justice of the peace had got to the room, and on his telling her he was a justice of the peace she immediately handed the pistol to him. Up to that time she had not shed a tear; she paced the room in violent agitation ; tore her hair ; knelt on the floor and sprang up ; knelt to the justice, and was raised by him more than once; her face was convulsed but she shed no tear. Mr. McCullough, the present Secretary of the Treasury, came in and spoke to her. She asked if Burroughs was dead. He said he had often on the stage seen representations of mental agony, but he never witnessed the reality till then. She was still tearless. He fixed her attention for a moment and put two questions to her: one whether Burroughs had wronged her in any other way; the other wdiether she was a virtuous woman. She answered both rapidly, and relapsed instantly into the same excitement To the latter question she replied, solemnly and clearly, " As God is my judge, I am " She was on her knees, clinging to his clothes. He- raised her more than once. Her exclamations were, chiefly, " Why did I do it?" or " How could I do i t ; " " I loved him better than my life; " " I would have died for him," &c , &c. The policeman was present during this interview She was committed to jail, and tie says that when on her way to the jail she told him that Burroughs had caused her to be driven from home and friends; that he had taken her to a bad house and had seduced her; that she had procured that pistol and came here to avenge the injury, and that she had done so. He understood that she said she had got the pistol just before she left home, and came directly here for that purpose. The policeman cautioned her against making any statements, yet she persisted in doing so. During the whole time she was greatly excited, and when they reached the jail she was so exhausted that she had to be supported by him and others into the jail. For days after her commitment she paced the room in violent agitation. By TRIAL OP MA BY HAREIS. 105 the latter part of February she had calmed down. Two friends, a gentleman and his wile, from her old home at Burlington—persons of education and large intelligence—came to see her, the lady passing the greater part ol her time for a week in the prison. She was so clianged they would not have known her had they not conversed with her. She was changed in appearance, mind, and manner. This was during her periodical sickness. In the latter part of March, during that condition her pulse was about ] 10, and her hands were cold. She sDoke incoherently of the death of Burroughs. 1 On its recurrence in April, as on the previous occasion, she showed great insensibility to cold. Her pulse was nearly 120; the back part of her head very warm, and her hands as cold as if they had been in water. When speaking of any matter connected with this cliarge, the pupil of the eye was so dilated as" almost to cover the iris. At times the face was fixed, and the eye fixed on vacancy, as in, or similar to, cases of catalepsy. She did not believe Burroughs was dead; she said she saw him there; had frequently seen him in that chamber. She was with difficulty calmed down, and then she became cheerful. After a brief space the excitement returned; the pulse rose to near 120; the same condition of the face and eyes returned; she talked incoherently. This continued for half an hour or more, when she became composed. On the return of her sickness in May the same physical condition existed as in April, but in a much more excited form. Still greater mental disturbance was disclosed in her language and acts. She said she would not stay any longer in that prison ; that she was going out; that bars could not restrain her. She exhibited great violence of manner. She fancied she heard dreadful cries and voices and shrieks. This occurred again in a less degree on the next day, and on the third and fourth days after that. Her conversation and language on these occasions showed that she thought and spoke of Burroughs as then alive, and she spoke of him in terms of endearment. In June, at the periodical return, there were but slight changes from her normal condition. During the intervals the patient is entirely possessed of her faculties, but is generally very quiet, and oftentimes melancholy—with a temperament altogether changed from what it was up to the time of her disappointment in love. Q. I will now ask you whether you think she has been, at any time up to this period, the subject of mental or moral insanity? A. I have no hesitation in saying that, having reference simply to the hypothetical case so minute; y detailed by the counsel, Mr. Bradley, that the person labored under a deranged intellect, paroxysmal ly deranged, produced by moral causes, and assisted or increased by a physical cause, derangement of the uterus. By Mr. Go/rrington. Q,. Will you state whether, upon the hypothetical case presented to you, you could form, as a scientific gentleman, any opinion as to whether the homicide was the result of insanity or not ? A. I certainly could. I should say that a patient who had evinced the symptoms as detailed—the antecedent symptoms as detailed and the physical symptoms detailed—who had committed that act as detailed, labored at the time under paroxysmal insanity. Q. Gould you positively, as a physician, from the circumstances which Mr. Bradley has detailed, express the opinion that the homicide proceeded from an insane impulse; and that the party at the time of the commission cf the homicide was not sane, and was not impelled thereto by passion and revenge ? A. I should say, with all due deference to you, that, if you have reference to the case of the homicide now before this Court, that would be more properly a case for the consideration of the jury. But I will state, that taking all the facts as detailed by Mr. Bradley, I should consider, in the hypothetical case, the homicide to be the act of a person at times laboring under mental derangement. Q. To which of the circumstances detailed by Mr. Bradley do you attach the most importance^ in forming your opinion? A. It-is the union of all the circumstances upon which I form my opinion ; not upon any particular one. Upon a partial statement of those facts, I might give a different opinion, as I did yesterday. 106 TRIAL OF MARY HARRIS. Q. Can you speak of any class of symptoms ? A. I can speak of the mental and physical symptoms both. Dr. YOUNG sworn : By Mr. Cairington. Q. You are the physician at the jail, and have been since the prisoner was confined ? A. Yes, sir. Q. State if you saw her frequently while you were there? A. I saw her generally every day; sometimes there would be an intermission of a week or more. Q. State if you ever observed any indication of insanity while you were there? A. No, sir. My attention was not called to the subject at all. I generally saw her for the purpose of examining as to any physical disease, without any reference whatever to mental. Q. Did you observe any particular physical disease—dysmenorrhcea for instance ? A. No, sir. By Mr. Bradley. When was her last periodical return ? A. I think from the 16th to the 19th of June. There is always a variation of several days, more or less. Q. Do you recollect at all what the normal condition of her pulse is ? A. I do not think that I ever referred to it at all, except during the time that she was laboring under erysipelas, and I do not know that I examined it at that time. Dr. WM, P. JOHNSOU sworn: By Mr. Carrington. Q. You have been a practitioner in this city for a great many years ? A. Yes, sir. Q. I wish you would state to the jury some of the more prominent symptoms which are exhibited in the case of hysteria and dysmenorrhcea? 'A. Hysteria presents such an infinite variety of symptoms that it would be almost impossible for me to give a pioper idea of the disease, further than to say, perhaps, that it affects especially the muscular and nervous system, producing convulsions, and not unfrequently gives rise to mental derangement. The repeated recurrence of this disease renders the individual still more liable to attacks, so that they become exceedingly impressionable-—very slight causes inducing immediate and marked effect, " Dysmenorrhcea is severe menstruation, attended with pain, which is the most prominent symptom ; but, in connection with that, there are also other symptoms For example, they frequently have just what I have described, paroxysms of hysteria, convulsions, and delirium, which usually continue during the paroxysms ; sometimes only for a few hours, sometimes for a day or two, and sometimes for four or five days, going off and leaving the patient in full or ordinary health. Q. I wish to state to you a hypothetical case, and get your judgment upon it? It is as follows: In the case of a young woman of a highly nervous organization and vivacious temperament, and who has suffered from a disappointment in love, theie is observed at intervals of greater or less regularity, at monthly periods, the following symptoms: irregular and insufficient sleep, depression of the spirits, and melancholy, outbreaks of violence of the following character, attacking a friend with whom there had been no previous quarrel with a broom, and on another occasion with a carving knife, throwing a pin cushion at a customer in the storein which she was employed, the cutting or attempted destruction of a piece of fine needle work belonging to a friend, awaking at an early hour in the morning and saying to a room mate that she must leave her, ana was going to walk upon.the lake shore, insensibility to cold, and shedding tears. State how frequently you have noticed in your practice such symptoms in cases of hysteria, or dysmenorrhcea, and whether upon such symptoms you would infer the insanity of the patient? A. I have no hesitation in saying it would be impossible to answer the question in the way it is put. In order to answer that question correctly, I should TRIAL OP MARY HARRIS. 107 .have a complete history of all the antecedent and subsequent facts connected with the case, I have not learned whether this patient at the time she proceeded to the building was suffering from dysmenorrhea. Mr. Bradley. They assume, doctor, that she was in that condition. Witness. Then if that is assumed, and if, as we know she was liable to attacks of mental derangement at that time, while I could not say what was her motive, I could say that, seeing in her presence an individual whom she believed had wronged her. and being sensitive and impressionable, liable to have outbursts of passion from what might seem to us, perhaps, insufficient causes, I can understand that she might give way for a time, where a woman not liable to such paroxysms, having a strong nervous system, and not hysterical, might not have yielded. Q. Will you state whether or not, from your observation and experience, you would have expected the act of homicide to be the first symptom, or indication of the presence of one of those spells? A. I could hardly have expected that to have been the first; but then that would depend a great deal on circumstances: females are differently affected, as we have shown. If an individual has been brooding over a fancied wrong for a long time—an individual of that peculiar temperament we have described—I can understand, that having seen that individual for the first time, perhaps after a long interval, that an impulse to commit homicide might have seized upon her, which it would not have done in a woman not so liable to such attacks. Q Will you' state whether or not you would expect to find attending that impulse circumstances of apparent deliberation? A. A hysterical patient of that kind might very well adopt an idea—and there is after all, between hysterical derangement and insanity, no line of demarkation—and brooding over it, in this condition of mind, premeditate an act of this kind, which would be perfectly compatible with the idea, that in the interval of her paroxysms she was of sound mind. Q. In a case such as we have^supposed, conceding the party to have been subject to these paroxysms, and also knew of certain exciting causes that brought them on, would you'say that in this, or any ordinary case, where the same facts existed, that the patient had or had not sufficient power of control over mind and will, as to avoid such an exciting influence? A. Well, I suppose she might have kept away. Cross-examination: By Mr. Bradley. Q. Are there not numerous instances where, all these conditions existing, the patient could not control herself; and where they have gone to persons and asked them to hold their hands, or tie their thumbs with packthreads, because of this influence coming upon them which they could not resist ? A. Certainly. Q. And following up that same idea, whether there are not instances where, under just such a condition of things as you have described, moral and physical, a patient has been conscious of what he is doing and yet unable to resist it ? A. Yes, sir ; I should think that might be considered as one of the phases of hysteria. Q. Are there not numerous cases, well-authenticated, in medical books, where mothers have killed their own children, without any power to control themselves, laboring under precisely such description of thing as you have presented to us ? A. That might occur, and instances have occurred. Mr Bradley read several cases from the books in illustration. Q. State whether or not a change or departure from a normal condition, except at a certain period of life in the females—a decided and marked change— is or not evidence of disease ? A. Yes, sir. Q. If the moral temperament undergoes as great a change as the physical condition, is that, or not, a stronger illustration, morally and mentally, of the existence of mental disturbance as well as bodily ? A. Yes, sir. Q. If, accompanying this change of condition in the body, there is a change 108 TRIAL OF MARY HARRIS. of condition of mind, embracing in the mind all the facts, moral and intellectual, is not that an evidence of mental disease also ? A. Certainly. Q. Again : is not the departure from the natural and healthy character, temper, and habits, a very strong symptom, from which you would infer a disease of the mind ? A. It certainly shows some derangement of the mind of some sort. Q. I now submit to you the same hypothetical case put to Dr. May, which you will please to read carefully, and then give your opinion as to the condition of the patient therein described ? A. (After carefully reading the same,) it appers, from this history, that the patient has suffered, as I have stated previously, from dysmenorrhcea, attended with marked symptoms of hysteria. Without being able to say whether she was or was not, at the time of the homicide, in an insane condition, she was certainly in that condition which had previously been characterized by evidence of insanity, and the cause, the most marked that could have occurred, was there to cause some condition certainly analogous to that which had existed from a much slighter cause—that is, from certain acts of alienation and of violence that she had committed before. Q. Doctor, will you state what is the inference, treated medically, from these facts, upon the question of the condition of the mind ? A. I should have said that this patient was laboring under this hysterical condition, and I want here to explain what I mean by hysterical. The ordinary acceptation of that term is not that which is meant by it medically. It is ordinal ily understood as something more or less voluntary, as proceeding from a weak mind, and that the person, therefore, is nervous, in the ordinary acceptation of that term. By the term, as used medically, we consider an individual suffering from hysteria as irresponsible for any act which she might commit. I t is just as impossible for them to prevent violence as it would be for them to prevent being drowned, if thrown into water deep enough, and there allowed to remain. Dr. THOS. MILLEE sworn: By Mr. Bradley. State whether you were in court this morning when the hypothetical case put by me to Dr. May was read to him. A. I was. Q. State whether or not you attentively listened to the history of that case. A. I did! Q. From the reading of that case, state to the jury what is your opinion as to the condition of the mind of the patient described in that hypothetical case. A. I will state in one word that I concur entirely with the views and opinions expressed by Dr. May. Q. State whether, especially at one period of your life, you did not pay particular attention to the diseases of the mind? A. I did, many years ago, and was somewhat instrumental in having the present lunatic asylum established in Washington. I had special charge of the insane of the District for some years. They were at that time placed in the jail here prior to being removed to Baltimore. Dr. F. HOWARD sworn: By Mr. Wilson. Will you please state some of the symptoms frequently observable in cases of dysmenorrhcea and hysteria? A. The symptoms of hysteria are very variable. It may assimilate almost any disease. Women subject to hysteria are generally very susceptible; sometimes subject to gloomy despondency and sometimes to joy. They go quickly from one extreme to another in their moral feelings. The attack of hysteria may be accompanied with agitation of the muscle, and there may be perversion of the intellectual faculty or not during the paroxysms. •Q. State whether or not the existence of the disease of dysmenorrhcea can be immediately detected upon a short visit to a patient ? A. A physician who made the proper investigation ought, I think, at his first visit, to decide whether his patient had dysmenorrhcea or not ' TRIAL OF MARY HARRIS. 109 By Mr Bradley. I believe you have read over the hypothetical case put by me ? A. Yes, sir. „ Q. State to the jury your opinion as to the condition of the patient thus described during the period of time covered by that statement. A. I would suppose the patient thus described to be subject to mental alienation, and that she was subject to insane impulses—possibly suicidal or homicidal mania. PETER HAETWELL sworn: By Mr. Wilson Where do you reside? A In Chicago. Q" State if you are acquainted with the accused, Mary Harris? A. I am; and have known her since 1863—I think the spring of 1863. Q. Will you state how often you have seen her, and when you lost sight of her before seeing her here ? A. During the summer of 1863, I think, I saw her nearly every day. For the last twelve months I have seen her but very seldom. Q. When did you last see her before seeing her here ? A I think about the 1st of January last. Q, Will you state the occasion ? A. I saw her at the railroad depot. Q. Did you see her the day before that; and, if so, state where and under what circumstances you saw her? A. I think two days before that I saw her at the passenger station of the Pittsburg, Fort Wayne, and Chicago railroads. Q. Will you state whether about that time you saw her at a company or entertainment of any sort? No, sir. Q. How long did you see her the last time? A. I think the interview lasted about an hour. Q. Were you conversing with her a part of that time ? A. Part of the time. Q What day of the month was that? A. I do not remember the exact date, but it was about the 1st of January I think. I am not sure whether it was two days before or after the 1st of January, but I think it was after. Q. Will you state what changes you noticed in her appearance at that time as compared with her appearance when you had before seen her ? A. I did not notice amy thing particularly. Q. Was her manner as to liveliness, vivacity, &c, at the time you last saw her, the same as before ? A. I thought she appeared to be the same as usual. Q. You have seen her since she has been here, have you not ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Will you state what change you have noticed in her appearance as compared with either of the times of which you have spoken ? A. I have not seen her enough here to notice any change, Q. Have you seen her face ? A. Yes, sir. Q. At the time you saw her at the depot in January, did she state where she was going ? A. Yes, sir; she said she was going to Baltimore. Cross-examination: By Mr. Bradley, Where do you reside ? A. In Chicago. Q. How did you come to be here as a witness ? A. I was subpoenaed by the United States marshal. Q. Who saw you before then about this business ? A. Well, I had some conversation with Dr. Burroughs about it. Q. You were subpoenaed by the marshal in Chicago ? A. Yes, sir. Q Did any one furnish you with the money to pay your expenses in coming on ? Yes, sir. Q. Who furnished it? A. Dr. Burroughs gave an order on Judge L. C. P. Freer to Mr. Goode, to give to rne. I presented the order, and Freer accepted it and gave me the money. Q,. Dr. Burroughs had seen and conversed with you before that as to the testimony you would give here ? A. Yes, sir. Q. t)id you board at the same house with. Miss Harris in 1863 ? % A. Y'es, sir. Q. For how long ? A. For seven or eight months. Q. During that time how often were you in her company ? A. Very frequently. 110 TRIAL OF MARY HARRIS, Q. Did you pass the store every day? A. Not every day. Occasionally I would drop in to say something to the ladies there. Q Did you see her then? A. Yes. sir. Q. Do you mean to say that at that time she was any more fleshy than she is now ? A. I think she was more fleshy than she is now. Q. Do you mean to tell the jury that she had any more color than she has now ? A. I did not have an opportunity of seeing her face. I suppose, though, she had more color. Q. You conversed with her here. Was she not more cheerful at home than when you saw her here ? A. Yes, sir. (XEOEGE F. MOSELY sworn : By Mr. Wilson. Where do you reside ? A. In Janesville, Wisconsin. Q. What is your occupation ? A. I am a bookseller. Q. Will you state what acquaintance you have with Miss Harris, the prisoner? A. I became acquainted with Miss Harris about a year since; and saw her from that time till the time of her leaving Janesville, which I think was in the latter part of December. Q. Will you state how frequently you saw her, and under what circumstances ? A. I saw her sometimes every day; at other times, perhaps, not so often, as she wouid come into my store on different kinds of business* Q,. Will you state what, during that time, was her general demeanor ? A. She seemed usually to be cheerful and in fair spirits; quiet in her manner, and quite self-possessed under all circumstances. Q. When did you last see her ? A. I cannot recollect exactly, but I think about Christmas. Q: "Will you state whether, 'during that time, you observed any extraordinary instances of conduct, or anything that appeared to you to be an evidence of insanity or mental derangement ? A. I did not. Q. State whether or not, at any of these interviews, she said anything to you about her lover; and if so, state what was said, as enabling you thus to arrive at her state of mind on that subject? A. I do not think she did. Cross-examination: By Mr. Bradley. Did Dr. Burroughs talk to you about this case when in Janesville ? A. He has had some conversation with me in regard to it. Q, When Miss Harris came into your store, did she come to buy papers, get change, or anything of that kind ? A. Usually. Q. She did not sit down to have a chat with you? A. No, sir; I think not. Q. And this mere store acquaintance is all the acquaintance vou have with her? A. It is. Q. Do you belong to any religious denomination ? A. I do ; the Presbyterian. Q. You are not a Roman Catholic ? A. No, sir. Q. Nor a Baptist? A. No, sir. Q. By whom were you summoned ? A. By the marshal. Q. Were your expenses paid ? A. No, sir. E. I-I. STEOSTG sworn : By Mr. Wilson. Where do you reside ? A. In Janesville, Wisconsin. Q. Do you know the prisoner ? A. She boarded with me last year—in 1864. Q. How long did she bojircl with you ? A. About ten days. Q. Had you'ever seen her previous.to that? A. I had not. Q. Did you ever see her subsequently ? A. I sometimes met her in the street subsequently._ Q. During the period she boarded with you, what was her spirit? Was she cheerful or melancholy ? Did you observe anything remarkable about her ? A. I considered her laboring under mental depression. Q. Did you observe anything else ? A. Nothing in particular. TRIAL OP MARY HARRIS. Ill Q. Do you know whether at that time she was unwell ? A, I do not think she was. I thought she was in delicate health. Q. Did you observe anything singular in her conduct? A. I did not. Q. Do you know the witness, Miss Louisa Devlin? A. Yes, sir; she was also at my house at the same time. Q. How long did she board there ? A. Well, she came there before Miss Harris. I cannot tell how long. I should think about a month. Q. Had you known her previously ? A. Not at all. Q. Did you know her subsequently, after she left your house ? A. No, sir ; only as I have seen her at her place of business once. Q. Was her place of business in the same town ? A. Yes, sir. Q. How long did she carry on business there ? A. I think she commenced business in May or June. She may have carried it on for a year Q. Do you know the general reputation of Miss Louisa 'Devlin among her neighbors; and if so, state what that reputation is for truth ? A. I do not. What knowledge I possess of the Misses Devlin is of a very limited character, and derived from very few persons. Q. Did you have any conversation with anybody, previous to your being summoned as a witness here, about this case ? A. Yes, sir; I had with the deputy marshal, when I was summoned, on the 4th of July last. Q. What arrangements were made for the payment of your expenses ? A. None. Q. You hiwe paid your own expenses up to this time ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Was nothing said to you about your expenses being paid? A. Yes, sir, there was. Q. What was it ? A. The marshal read a letter to me, in which The District Attorney. I object io the witness stating the contents of any letter. The Court cautioned the witness against stating the contents. Q. Who was the letter from ? The District Attorney The letter must speak for itself. Q. Did that letter say anything to you about the payment of expenses? The District Attorney. I object. Objection sustained. Witness. The marshal said my expenses would be paid and S3 a day. Q, Was anything said as to the authority upon which he made that statement? A. Well Q. Did he have the letter in his hand? A. Yes, sir. Q. Did he say from whom that letter was? A. Yes, sir, Dr. Burroughs, and that if it was necessary he (Dr. B.) would advance any funds which might be required. The District Attorney stated that having no other witnesses in attendance, and the hour of adjournment having arrived, he would ask the court to adjourn at this point until Monday. The counsel for defence objected. They desired to finish this testimony at once. A juror thought they should be consulted in the matter. Some of them were sick, and they wanted to have the case finished as soon as possible. The Court said the jury had now been on the case over eight days, and if the case was protracted much longer, there would, he feared, be no jury to decide upon it. He inquired of the District Attorney whether the evidence he yet desired to introduce was of a new and material character or merely cumulative. The District Attorney replied that in his opinion it was of rather an important character, though it was cumulative. He knew the case had already been a protracted one, but as it was a very important case, he deemed it advisable to get all the light that could be had in regard to it. He would, however, leave the question as to whether he should close here or introduce the additional testimony on Monday to the discretion of the Court. 112 TRIAL OV MARY HARRIS. The Court said if the matter were left for him to decide, he would declare the evidence closed on both sides, and adjourn the court until Monday morning, at ten o'clock; which was accordingly done. TENTH 3)AY—MONDAY, July IT, 1865. The court met at ten o'clock There was a larger attendance than upon any previous day, especially on the part of the ladies. Miss Harris occupied in court the same position as heretofore, and appeared to be more cheerful than upon any previous day since the: trial commenced; looking about her more, and appearing to take a greater interest in what was transpiring. The arguments," bearing as they did exclusively upon points of law, were only for the Court and not for tlie jgjfey, and consequently the latter were not necessarily obliged to remain in the court-room, and they were soon permitted to retire. Miss Harris was also permitted to retire, and, with her lady friends, occupied the room adjoining the court-room all of the afternoon. After it became evident that the day would be occupied with the discussion oi legal questions, a large number of those in attendance, upon the trial quietly left the court-room. By consent of counsel, it was understood that the depositions relative to the ring said to have been worn by Burroughs were to be admitted in evidence. This portion of the depositions taken in Chicago and Burlington was heretofore excluded until after other evidence should be adduced relative to the wearing of the ring by the Mr. Bradley then submitted to the Court the following prayers on the part of the defence, and asked that the jury be instructed therein: If, from the whole evidence in the cause, the jury shall find that the prisoner committed the acts charged in the indictment in the manner and at the time and place therein named, and thereby produced the death of the said A. J. Burroughs, as therein stated; And if, from the evidence aforesaid, they shall further find, that when the prisoner committed the said acts she was, either by physical disease or some moral cause not voluntarily induced by herself, or both, operating upon her mental faculties, unable to control her will and actions with reason and judgment in reference to the acts so committed, then in judgment of law she was insane, and could not be guilty of the offence charged in the indictment, and is ; entitled to a verdict of not guilty. Or if, at the time of committing the said acts as aforesaid, the prisoner was moved thereto by an insane impulse controlling her will and judgment too powerful for her to resist, and said insane impulse arose from causes physical or moral, or from both combined, not voluntarily induced by herself, she is entitled to a verdict of not guilty. And if the jury entertain a reasonable doubt as to the soundness of the mind of the prisoner, as stated in the foregoing instructions, at the time of the committing of said act, she is entitled to the benefit of that doubt, as she would be to the benefit of a doubt as to any other material fact in the cause, for it is one of the elements of the crime charged in the indictment in this case, that the person charged shall at the time of the committing the offence be of " sound memory''and discretion," and without this the offence is not complete in law. Mr. Wilson presented the following prayers on the part of the prosecution: 1. If the jury believe, from, the whole evidence, that the prisoner at the bar left the town of Janesville, Wisconsin, and came to the city of Washington for the purpose of instituting a suit against the deceased for a breach of promise of marriage, bringing with her the pistol offered in evidence, and, after arriving in this city, and armed with the said loaded pistol, on or about the time stated in the indictment, repaired to the Treasury Department, in this city, inquired for the deceased, went to his room in said building, and saw him; then concealed herself, and laid in wait for him, and as he was passing by, fired said pistol at TRIAL OP MART HARRIS. 113 him, inflicting a wound by which he died, and then, cocking the pistol, fired at him a second time, they should find her guilty as indicted, unless they are satisfied by said evidence, beyond a reasonable doubt, that at the time said homicide was committed as aforesaid, the accused had not sufficient reason to know the nature, quality, and character of the act of homicide, and sufficient capacity to distinguish right from wrong in regard to that particular act. 2. If the jury find from the whole evidence that the deceased came to his death at the time and place, and in the manner set forth in the foregoing prayer, they must find the accused guilty as indicted, unless they arc satisfied by said evidence, beyond a reasonable doubt, that at the time the said homicide was committed, as aforesaid, the accused had not sufficient capacity to distinguish right from wrong in regard to the homicide, or was from disease incapable to resist the commission of the act. 3 If the jury find from the whole evidence that the deceased came to his death at the time and place and in the manner set forth in the foregoing prayer, and if the jury further find that the accused entertained feelings of hatred towards the deceased, and was conscious that she was at certain periods subject to paroxysmal insanity, and that the presence of the deceased was an exciting cause of paroxysms of insanity, and having previously armed herself with a pistol, voluntarily sought the deceased in the manner set forth in the first prayer, the accused is not entitled to an acquittal on the ground that the act of shooting was an insane impulse or caused by paroxysmal insanity, but the jury should find the accused guilty of murder or of manslaughter •L If the jury find from the whole evidence that the deceased came to his death at the time and place and in the manner set forth in the foregoing prayer, in order to entitle the accused to an acquittal on the ground of insanity, it is not sufficient for the accused to show a state of mind susceptible to disease, nor is it sufficient that the proof merely shows that it was possible, or even probable, that at the.time of the commission of the homicide the accused was of unsound or diseased mind, and subject to fits of insane fury, and was subject to paroxysmal insanity. . 5. If the jury find from the whole evidence that the deceased came to his death at the time and place and in the manner set forth in the first prayer, and if the jury further find that at the time of the commission of the homicide the accused was insane according to the evidence and the law as stated by the Court, they should render their verdict in the following form, to wit: Not guilty by reason of insanity, or words to that effect, act February 7, 11 Statute 158, sec. 5, 1857. 6. If the jury find, from the whole evidence, that the deceased came to his death at the time and place and in the manner set forth in the first prayer, in order to entitle the accused to an acquittal on the ground of insanity, it is not sufficient for the accused to show a state of mind susceptible to disease, nor is it sufficient that the proof merely show that it was possible or even probable that at the time of the commission of the homicide the accused was of unsound or diseased mind and subject to paroxysmal insanity ; but it must be shown to the satisfaction of the jury, and beyond reasonable doubt, that the act of homicide proceeded from a paroxysm of insanity occasioned by disease, and not from criminal intent. Mr. Bradley, in arguing upon the instructions, said he did not see much material difference between the first two prayers of the defence and those of the prosecution upon the same subject. The first proposition of the defence was, that if the accused, from some moral or physical cause, or both combined, not induced voluntarily by herself, had committed the act charged, and if her will was at the time controlled by disease, she was entitled to a verdict of not guilty. But the prosecution, in their prayers, claimed that the jury must have evidence beyond a reasonable doubt that the accused was insane or actuated by an insane impulse. In the dark ages such narrow views prevailed; but the law advanced as intelligence advanced. All modern authorities agree with the first proposition on the part of the defence. Medical jurisprudence has advanced, but not 8 114 TRIAL OF MARY HARRIS. kept equal pace with medical science. Mr. Bradley quoted from page 142. section 174, of Wharton and Stille's Medical Jurisprudence to sustain his posi^ tion He also referred to 7 Metcalf, 500. ' Mr. Bradley argued that, if, by reason of an overwhelming disease, the will was controlled by that disease, the accused was not a, voluntary agent in the commission of a crime; or if it was found, upon investigation, that a disease existed, and if, in a sudden paroxysm of that disease, and governed by an insane impulse, she had committed the act charged, she was entitled to an acquittal. The late Judge Crawford had in this very court decided affirmatively upon questions of law similar to those now submitted by the defence in this case—in the case of John Bay, in "1852; of the Devlins, in 1858.—3 Crawford, 35 ; Sickles case, 3 H., 63. If the proposition upon this point on the part oi the" prosecution were analyzed, it would be seen that it was the same as that offered by the defence. The court is now seeking to ascertain what facts and what condition of things exempt an individual from liability in the commission of a crime by reason of defective mental capacity. The question was, whether the accused was capable of exercising a projDer control over the mind, and whether she had the proper memory, and was capable of understanding her proper relation to the party upon whom she was about to commit violence. Could she understand that the act was-a crime against man and God? As to the last proposition of the defence, Mr. Bradley said he was aware he -was treacling upon uncertain ground. He was aware that there were authorities indicating that the burden of proof of a defence of insanity was thrown upon the defence. But in this case that burden of proof had not been shifted to the defendant. The prosecution, in their proposition, say that all are presumed to be sane until the contrary is proven. The Government is bound to prove all the acts of the accused relative to the crime charged, and this includes the mental capacity to commit the crime. [NOTE.—The foregoing is abstracted from the report made by the National Intelligencer, and sufficiently, we think, presents the propositions made by Mr. Bradley. What follows is the argument of Mr. Bradley on the material question as to the burden of proof.] Mr, Bradley said he felt great diffidence in approaching the discussion of this proposition of Jaw as applicable to this case, because lie was aware that, until within a few years past, it had not been supposed to be law. His attention was drawn to it some eight or ten years ago, in the trial of John Day, in the Criminal Court of this District, which was followed by that of the two Devlins, in the last of which, upon full consideration, the late lamented T Hartley Crawford, than whom there was not a more laborious and careful judge, or one who was more fully imbued with the law relative to criminal offences at common law, or by statute, in this country, decided that the burden of proof never was shifted on the defendant.Mr. Bradley said he spoke without notes, but would endeavor to condense the outline of his argument, commenting upon the propositions as he stated them. First. The rule of law was settled beyond controversy that the burden rests upon the prosecution to prove every fact material and necessary to the commission of the crime with which a man stands charged; and on the failure of the Government to establish each and every or any one of such material facts, beyond a reasonable doubt, the jury were bound to acquit. Second. The crime charged was murder. To constitute murder, (and he went back to the elements of the law upon this subject, from which there had been no essential departure,) they found it stated by Lord Coke, adopted by Blackstone, and affirmed by every judge since his day, that the act must have been committed by a person of sound memory and discretion, against a reasonable creature, in, being, and under the king's peace, with malice aforethought, expressed or implied 3 Institutes, p. 47; 4 Blackstone, p 195; 1 Leacn C. C, p. 383. And the fact of soundness of mind in the commission of the offence was not only an ingredient, but an essential element, in the case itself. Sound TRIAL OP MART HARRIS. 115 mind and discretion, or memory, by which a party could understand his relations to his God, to his country, to his fellow-man, and himself, in the act which lie was committing, were therefore essential to be proven by the Government. To supply the proof in such cases, the law implied—that is, it was stated to be a presumption of law—that every man is of sound mind until the contrary is proven; and, therefore, this presumption of law supplied the place of positive proof, and was admitted to establish the fact that a person was of sound mind and memory at the time the act was committed. But while this was called a presumption of law, it was but a presumption of a fact which relieved the Government from the necessity of positive proof of that fact, as in the case of two persons struggling on a plank in the midst of the sea. The same presumption of fact, not of law, in its strict sense, was, that " the strongest man lived longest;''' and as the presumption of law was that an infant was doll incapax, and that a married woman was under duties and constraint by her husband ; all of which, although called presumptions of law, were but presumptions of fact, for the convenience of the administration of justice, except the last, which would sometimes excuse a woman, so this presumption of sanity was but the presumption of a fact, to be met by positive evidence, disproving or raising a doubt or question about that fact. As in the case of an alibi, set up as a defence, the jury were bound beyond all reasonable doubt to find that the party was present at the commission of the crime charged against*him ; or where an infant was charged with a crime, the jury were to find that he was over the age which furnished an excuse, and that he A as capable of committing a crime—so Y if there should be any evidence to show that at the time, and in the commission of the act, the party was of unsound mind, the burden of proof remained upon the Government to establish the fact of sanity—a fact essential to the perfection of the offence. It was wholly immaterial whether this evidence came from the prosecution in the examination-in-chief, or was introduced on the part of the defence. Whenever such proof got into the cause, it raised the question of doubt as to the sanity or insanity of the party. As in every other case the jury were bound to find the fact beyond all reasonable doubt, the burden of proof was not upon the accused to show that he was insane at the time of the commission of the act, and to show this beyond all reasonable doubt; but if the evidence should be such as to create a reasonable doubt in the minds of the jury, they could not find the party guilty, as they could not find beyond all reasonable doubt the fact essential to the constitution of the crime. Mr. Bradley said he was entirely aware that the current of judicial expression was opposed to this view of the case; but he was not aware of more than one. possibly two cases, in which this direct question had been brought to the notice of the Court, and the case made to turn upon the burden of proof, before the cases he had mentioned as having been decided by Judge Crawford, with a single exception, and that was the case of The State vs. Marler, in 2 Alabama Beports, N. S., p. 43. In that case the direct question was brought up on appeal before the Supreme Court of the State. Mr. Bradley then read from the opinion delivered by Judge Ormond, as containing the first judicial exposition of this question. He also asked the attention of the Court to the cases of Day, Devlin, and Sickles already referred to by him; reading so much of Judge Crawford's opinion in those cases as applied to the case at bar. He also referred the Court to the case of the Commonwealth vs. McKee, 1st Gray's Massachusetts, p. 61, in Bennett's Heard's Leading Criminal Cases, vol. 1, p 351, and read and commented at length on the cases therein cited, and, in doing so, took occasion to commend this compilation to every careful student, it having been prepared with great labor and sound judgment. He could add but very little to the argument thus clearly presented in the "note," and asked the attention of the Court to that note, especially when it came to read the case cited by the United States in 3d Parker, New York Criminal Beports, in which this subject was discussed, but, in his judgment, discussed extra judicially. Third, sanity or insanity was as much a fact as any other fact connected 116 TRIAL OF MAEY HAEEiS. with the definition of the crime with which the accused stood charged. It was a fact to be found affirmatively by the jury, for if the party were insane in doing the act—-if he was impelled to it by an irresis table, insane impulse—the jury coaid not find him guilty of the offence charged. To constitute the crime, the party must be capable of forming and acting upon malice aforethought. But "malice aforethought implied a reasonable mind ; and unless the jury should find that the accused in this case acted with malice aforethought, she was entitled to an acquittal. It was an affirmative fact. If they should find that she acted without malice aforethought it was reduced to manslaughter. If they found that she acted in self-defence, it was justifiable or excusable homicide The jury must, therefore, be satisfied beyond a reasonable doubt that she did the act with malice aforethought; but if, on the part of the Government, evidence had been introduced to meet that presumption of law as it was called— that every man was sane—and to raise in the minds of the jury a reasonable .doubt as to the fact whether she was or not insane at the time of the commission of the act, they were bound by well settled and admitted principles to acquit, because they could not find beyond a reasonable doubt the existence of that material fact essential to the constitution of the offence. In this particular case the Government had themselves introduced evidence to raise a doubt of the sanity of the party at the time of the commission of the act charged. The defence might have there*rested the case. If from that evidence the jury had entertained a reasonable doubt whether it was the act of a sane or insane person, they were bound to acquit, because they could not find the material element of the offence—malice aforethought. Here the defence had, in addition to the evidence thus given by the Government, clear proof, not only to raise a reasonable doubt in. the minds of the jury, but as they say, fully and completely to establish the defence. It was not necessarily an affirmative fact upon their part, it was a negative. It was a negative fact to meet that presumption of law, as it is called, of the continuance of sanity, They had shown as they thought beyond all controversy, (but that was a question of fact to be determined by the jury,) that this accused labored under paroxysmal aberrations of mind at stated periods They had also shown the fact that during these paroxysms she was incapable of self-control. There was no principle of law better settled than, this : That if evidence should be given to show that a party had been of unsound mind, the burden of proof was on the Government to establish the fact of a lucid interval at the time of the commission of this act. •Mr. Bradley, in support of this view, read the following extract from Best on Presumptions, pages 186-187: efore the bar of public justice, and charged with the highest crime known to the )aws K but the representative of the commonwealth comes here uninfluenced by private considerations. He is presumed to be disinterested, presumed to be impartial, and absolutely to desire as the law desires that no innocent person should suffer; and to desire to prosecute his cause in the spirit of the law, which says that it is better that ninety-nine guilty persons should escape than that one innocent person should suffer. What has been the spirit of this prosecution? This cause was introduced to your attention, as I said before, by a speech from the learned counsel, the leading counsel for the United States, in which he'told you, and I desire to recall it to your attention, that he would show you a case of deliberate, wilful, and premeditated murder. He warned you against mercy; he warned you against sympathy, and before a word had been uttered, to cast any aspersion upon the conduct of the deceased, he boldly introduced him into the arena of this discussion, challenged the examination of his character, and said that he was a man who lived and died without dishonor. He anticipated the defence of insanity, before we had announced it, and he stated the law as he then understood it, but it was incorrectly stated. He stated the facts, as he understood them ; they were incorrectly stated. The introductory speech of the gentleman utterly failed. I t was not a success in any particular, except in one, that it manifested at the very threshold an anxious 'desire to secure a conviction'; and led me to believe, as it must have you, (for of course you know the'kindly nature of the prosecutor,) that he could have no personal feeling in the matter, but he was urged on, prompted., and stimulated by some power, not the United States, but by some heart full of feelings of private vengeance and malice towards the accused, and it; was not long, gentlemen, before that belief was confirmed on the presentment of the principal prosecuting witness ; and there is the mainspring in this case. In the progress of the case, as I have just remarked, the same spirit has been manifested down to a period when all illusions regarding the act of this lady ought to have, been dispelled, by the sworn testimony of the witnesses in the cause. In conformity to this same spirit, the gentleman who has just addressed you, and who was pleased to allude .in terms of so much courtesy and commendation to the counsel for the defence, for which I sincerely thank him on my part, gave you his theory of the defence, and what was it? That it was jealousy, arising from disappointed love, and from disappointment at the marriage of a man who, according to his argument, this lady had rejected as a suitor In the face of the fnas.s of evidence before you, he stood up here and boldly denied that there was any continuousengagement.of marriage; notwithstanding his kindly disposition, and the natural goodness of his heart-—notwithstanding the clearness 6f his intellect, he has had liis judgment so much warped and so much influenced by the counsels of the private prosecutor in this cause, that he can stand up here, in the face of all the evidence that we have adduced, and say, that although he is willing to admit there were very intimate relations between TRIAL OK MARY HARRIS. 125 these parties, and those relations at one time looked forward towards marriage, yet they were broken off, and never again resumed. Now the fact about it is, that there is a letter in the testimony which shows that these parties had a lover's quarrel and exchanged tokens, or agreed to do so; but as the evidence shows, afterwards had an interview, became reconciled, and their affairs floated on in as smooth a current as before. If this be not so why are these old letters here? why is this picture here ? If the agreement to break off this engagement was carried out, if they never came to a different understanding than that, why are these things here? truly the man must be blind, I think, who fails to understand that matter, or surely he never was in love ; never had any quarrels, those lover's quarrels which are said to be so sweet, and those reconciliations that loom up in after years as the green spots of memory. He denies here that the engagement to marry subsisted after the writing of this letter, and asserts that the lady herself broke it off, and that she was then mistress of her affections and remained so ; that afterwards when the disconsolate and rejected swain married another woman, she became jealous and killed him for it! That is his theory. The mere statement of such a theory is a sufficient refutation, and shows to what straits the prosecution have been driven. How hard it is for them to meet fairty the law and the evidence in this case, and to get up even a plausible theory of guilt against this poor unfort-'irv'ite girl. r £hen he speaks of punishment, pursuing the same cry for blood that has characterized this prosecution from the commencement. Punishment is good for the guilty, but when administered by courts of law it is administered in a spirit of sorrow and for reformation, not with vindictiveness Punishment, indeed! Who is to punish the betrayer of female honor? AVho is to punish the serpent that with his slimy track pursues from early girlhood into budding womanhood the unfortunate girl, separates her from her friends, her family, and leaves her alone and isolated, without father or brother to defend or project her, and then throws her heartlessly upon the world ? Who is to punish jhim? I Ah! this unfortunate man no doubt thought that he could do this thing with impunity, because this girl was friendless. There is a just God, however, who administers justice in such cases, and he chose as the instrument of his justice, inl this particular-case, the poor unfortunate girl whose life had been forever blighted. That little girl, (pointing to the prisoner,) with that little hand ploised the pistol which might, upon ordinary occasions, have been discharged a hundred times, or rather snapped, (for they will not discharge one time hi fifty;) without any serious consequence, but with that toy of a pistol she was |he instrument of punishment in the hands of God, and He took away her ieason, and she stands here to-day secure from human justice. That overruling Providence, without whose consent not even a sparrow falls, brought punishment to the door of the deceased—brought it by the hand of her that he had ihiined, and placed her in a position where she shall answer to Him alone for ^ h a t she has done, and not to human laws. . Something has been said by the gentleman who has just taken his seat about attacks, attacks which have been made upon the deceased. Gentlemen of the jury, one of the most painful duties that ever devolves upon counsel, in the necessary defense of an accused person, is to throw censure upon those who are dead—to bring up their faults, their crimes, and perhaps their wickedness— but wheu it is necessary to the defense, to the true history of a transaction, how can it be avoided? Could we give you a true history of the causes of this sad tragedy without tracing the past relations between these parties? Could we stand here and do justice to dkv client, and draw the veil over the transactions of that man's past? I submit it to you, gentlemen, if we could have done so, so far as I was concerned, I would gladly have done it, and I feel assured that I speak the sentiments of my associate counsel. What attack or what denunciation have you heard of that dead man, from one of us, with the exception, perhaps, of a single expression, that was brought out by one of the counsel, by 126 TRIAL OP MARY HARRIS. a most unwarranted attack upon our client from the prosecution ? Attack him ? The gentleman ought to know that all attacks upon human conduct are harmless, except when the weapons are furnished from the magazine of a man's own life. A man who leads a pure life, who deals fairly and honestly with his fellows, may be persecuted, may be hunted down, calumniated, but his character will only shine brighter for all that, if it can stand the test; and we know that so well that we would feel assured that an unwarranted attack upon this man by us would only recoil upon us, and do our cause an injury. But attacks are fatal where the conduct of the party himself has furnished the weapons with wrhich to make them; and we submit it to you, gentlemen, whether, in this case, the unfortunate deceased has not furnished every thing necessary, notwithstanding the boast of the prosecution, in his opening speech, that he died without a stain? What have we heard of his dying declarations? Why did not they tell you what he said, if he said anything? It is a singular fact that the prosecution has introduced no testimony as to that. I do not say there were any dying declarations, but there might have been, and there might not have been, lie lived, you will remember, fifteen minutes. Attacked! Yes, he has been attacked, but not by counsel. Who, then, you may unthinkingly ask, attacked him? The sworn evidence in the cause attacks "him. Plis own letters attack him. His inhuman cruelty, in seeking to destroy the reputation of this poor girl, when he had resolved to desert her, attack him. His anonymous letters attack him. His assumption of the relation of husband for a most worthy and estimable lady, under the solemn sacraments of religion, occupying the position that he did tc the accused in this case, attack him; and one who had sought to sustain him in his wrongs, and one who has been the partner of his cruelty, and I might almost say the partner of his guilt, toward this young woman—even his own brother—attacks him. Gentlemen, you have more evidence before you to show you that the Rev. John C. Burroughs is the responsible cause of his brother's death than you have to show that this unfortunate girl was. J And then, again, they say that we have attacked the Rev. J. C. Burroughs! When did we attack him? Oh! somebody looked; Mr. Bradley's eye flashed in honest indignation at the halting manner of some of the prevarications of tr/e witness. Guilty people are very sensitive about these things. I do not know th/at we have as yet attacked Dr. Burroughs's testimony, and I would not go one step to the right or to the left to attack it, if it were not my duty ; but I know that I mean to attack it; and if 1 failed to do so, I would be recreant to the duty that I owe to my client in this case. What! a doctor of divinity, who h i s come here and contradicted the statement of every witness in regard to the material points in this case ! who has testified that his brother was not in Chicagb upon a certain day, and therefore it was impossible for him to be at a certain place, who knowing that this prostitute, Ellen Mills, knew the fact, aim could either sustain or overthrow him, for he himself tells you that when a detective or a policeman told him that, with one or two hundred dollars, he could get hei out of the way, he made use of no expression of disapprobation—not tb be attacked ? ' A reverend gentleman, seeking simply for justice and for truth, to thus make himself a silent party to the running off of a most material witness for the defence, and then come -here and attempt to swear away the facts upon which that defence was based! Attack him! Yes, we will attack him ; and the justice of God, that took away his brother's life will, in my humble opinion, brine to him his share of the punishment; for to him, a clergyman, reputation and credit are everything If this trial does not condemn him with nis congregation, and with all good Christian people in this iand, then commend me to the standard of public sentiment in Chicago. Now, gentlemen, we meet the issue fairly. The killing is admitted. The Court has laid down the law, that we must assume the burden of proof as to the insanity. We accept it. The Court'has stated the degree of certainty with which we must establish it. I reply that we accept it. We will try to meet TRIAL OP MARY HARRIS. 127 these questions, and to talk to you about the witnesses, and the evidence in the cause; and if you need argument to convince you, we feel some confidence, from the strength of our cause, not from an estimate of the ability employed, that we may satisfy you upon these points entirely. In regard to this defence of insanity, finding it utterly impossible to go through this mass of evidence in the short time allotted since the testimony closed, and to collate the proofs bearing upon that question, a few days ago when we were engaged in the examination of medical witnesses, believing that Dr. Nichols, whose testimony stands uncontradicted in this case, as that of an eminent expert upon these questions, and believing that he, a disinterested person and medical man, could look over this testimony and select from it more successfully than I, the facts testified to bearing upon this question of insanity, I requested him as a favor to draw up a hypothetical case. I furnished to him notes of the testimony and requested him to prepare a careful statement. He was kind enough to do so. I thought it unnecessary to use it during the examination of the witnesses, for the simple reason that the trial had already been protracted so long and I deemed the evidence already was overwhelming on that point. I now propose to use it as a part of my argument—merely as a statement. It is stated as a supposed case, but, with the explanation I have made, you will see that it is applicable to the proofs before you. Judge Hughes then read, as follows: "A girl's parents are poor and humble, but entirely respectable. She did not, in childhood, enjoy the advantages of much school education, nor of a refined moral training. At the tender age of about twelve years she is employed to wait upon the customers of a gentlemen's furnishing store, kept by a respectable woman of mature years. She is soon noticed and esteemed by some of the most respectable people of the town in which she resided, for her marked intelligence, sprightliness, amiability, and engaging manners, and for an elevation of character much above that usually produced by her limited advantages. About this period she made the acquaintance of a single man, of about twice her age, of good natural abilities, education, and social position, who at first showed her the most devoted and flattering personal attentions; and when they became separated for longer or shorter periods, wrote her frequent letters, which abounded in the strongest expressions of praise, endearment, and love, till he became ' master of her heart and affections,' and she did not seem ' desirous to /increase her acquaintance on account of her engagement with him,' but appeared ' to have no other motive or aim in life than to please' the man to whom she was affianced. She received the attentions of her lover in opposition to | the decided wishes of her parents, because she was a Catholic and he a Priotestant. Several definite periods were, in the course of time, fixed for this marriage, but it was each time deferred for reasons assigned by him. In the course of their engagement she, at the suggestion of friends, left the town in which her parents resided, to avoid their persecution on account of it, (the engagement,) and went to reside in the town in which he resided, where he continued the personal attentions heretofore described, and when he left the latter town he corresponded with her as before. He once took her from the lastnamed town to that in which their acquaintance commenced, because, as he alleged, they were to be married in thrde weeks, and he did not wish the 1 woman he was to marry to act as clerk any longer.' " In the autumn of 1863, a great change in the history of these two persons took place. Soon after the receipt of an affectionate letter from him, this girl found that the man to whom she had been so long affianced, and to whom she had given all the love and trust of an ardent and affectionate nature, had, without notice from Him or anybody else, and without the least suspicion of any change in his affection for her, or purpose of marrying her, married another woman. She also, about the same time, became convinced that he endeavored to entice her into a house of ill-fame, in order, as she believed, to destroy her character, and have an excuse for breaking his engagement of marriage with her. From the moment of this disappointment, accompanied by a supposed 128 TRIAL OF MARY HARRIS. endeavor to destroy her character, a great change took place in her physical and mental condition; she became morbidly nervous; she was unable to obtain either sufficient or regular sleep ; her appetite was poor, and she grew pale and lost flesh. In a few days after the disappointment, she was treated for a painful dysmenorrhcea by a highly intelligent physician, who, without knowing anything of her 'social and private history,' observed that she was very nervous and excited and that her expression was wild. This physician treated her for the some affection and general condition at different times in the coarse of the following nine months, at the end of which time she accompanied her employers, who had removed their business to a town in an adjoining State. Besides the occasional bodily indisposition, and the general impairment of her bodily health, and the depression of spirits which began with the disappointment and sense of great moral injury, she from time to time exhibited acts of impulsive violence, such as beating over the head with a dust-brush a female friend to whom she was much attached, to whom she was under many obligations, and with whom she had had no misunderstanding; pursuing with a carving-knife another female friend, to whom her relations were similar to those just described; attempting, without the least provocation, to destroy a beautiful and costly piece of needlework, and scatter jars of preserves over the carpets; attempting to visit a lake shore at a very early hour of a cold winter morning, accompanied by a remark which indicated an intention to commit suicide. It was difficult to restrain her from these acts of violence, and in struggling to execute them she exhibited unnatural strength and energy. She rarely said anything during these paroxysms of excitement and violence. " In the course of the year which followed the disappointment, and in whicli the physical and mental phenomena described took place, this girl expressed to various persons her fixed resolve to sue the man who had abandoned her, and, as she believed, sought to ruin her, for breach of promise of marriage—not for the purpose of obtaining indemnity in money for the wrong she had suffered, but in order to vindicate her own chaiacter, which she thought had suffered from her long and well-known intimacy with him without marriage In pursuance of this intention, she engaged the services of a respectable lawyer, arid of a detective officer, to inform her when the man against whom she proposed to institute the action visited the city in which she resided: and alone, afnd with slender means, made a journey of over two thousand miles, going and ireturning, which proved fruitless, in consequence of her being unable to find hi|m. Persisting in her purpose of vindicating her character by instituting a s^iit against the man who she believed had attempted to ruin it, she a second time set out from her home, and alone, made a journey of over a thousand milesj to the town in which he resided, where a writ might be served upon him. On her way, and when within less than two hours' ride of her destination, she, in consequence of exhaustion and ill health, remained three weeks, and in that time frequently expressed the single determination to institute the suit for the purpose described, and for that alone. When her strength and health became so tar restored that she felt herself able to do it, she made the remainder of the journey, of one and one-half hours by railroad, to the city in which the man in question resided; visited the building in which he was employed as clerk, learned which his room was, and, approaching the open door near which he sat, and through which he could be readily seen, stood gazing earnestly at him for a few moments, and then retired. Not long afterwards, as he was passing through one of the corridors to leave the building, in the presence of several witnesses of the act, she twice discharged a loaded pistol at him, one of the charges taking effect, and causing his death in the course of a few minutes. At the time of the firing she made no remark ; she did not attempt to escape, but was soon arrested ; and to those who first saw her she did not attempt to palliate the act by alleging the provocation, but expressed, both in words and manner, the deepest sorrow and distress Her attention could at this time be arrested by direct questions, to which she would return coherent answers; but she would immediately upon being left to herself become incoherent, and her whole ex- TRIAL OP MARY HARRIS. 129 pression and manner were strikingly and impressively expressive of real horror and anguish. On the morning of the day of the homicide she made definite arrangements to return to the city she was about to leave, and there attend a public lecture in the evening with a friend. On the way from the scene of the homicide to the jail, in a condition of great excitement and distress, she told the officer who accompanied her that, in addition to the wrongs already spoken of which had been done her by thefban to whom she was so long affianced, he had seduced her and ruined her by taking her to a bad-house ; but as this is the only time she is known to have made such a declaration, and she is known to have often made contrary declarations, both before and after the homicide, and as the latter part of the declaration is shown to be untrue in fact by competent witnesses, it must be inferred that in the excited, distressed, and bewildered state of mind referred to, she expressed what she believed the man to whom she was engaged, and to whom she had so long given her whole confidence and love, had attempted, rather than what he had actually accomplished. This view is corroborated by the testimony of the warden of the jail in which she was confined, who overheard her when she could not have known that any one was within hearing distance of her saying, ' Oh, how I loved him! (the man she killed.) Why did I do it?' " The girl whose supposed case we are describing remained in jail about four months after the homicide before her trial under an indictment for murder commenced. During this time she was frequently visited by a gentleman of great intelligence, high character, and considerable observation of physical and mental disease. He observed the symptoms of ill health exhibited by her during the period in question, and made full notes of them. It appears that she had periods or paroxysms of great nervousness, in which her sleep appeared to be irregular and insufficient, if she slept at all, for one or more nights; her pupils were greatly dilated, staring, and insensible to light; her head extremely hot and her hands cold ; her insensibility to the draught of cold air through her room very marked, and in which she expressed a determination to do physically impossible things, entertained unfounded apprehensions and positive delusions, and heard false noises and voices. It became necessary for a few moments to restrain her at these times, and during the restraint she exhibited great unnatural strength. And during the period in question she was visited several times bykan expert in mental diseases, who testified that she declined to see him when hercalled on two occasions, for the reason, as his inquiries led him to believe, that she was suffering from dysmenorrhcea, and was nervous, wakeful, and generally much indisposed; that on another occasion, when he visited her, she was suffering from an attack of erysipelas in the face, and exhibited great nervousness, and expressed apprehensions and delusions similar to those observed by the witness already cited, who visited her during the same period." This summary of the supposed case is fairly collated, gentlemen, from the evidence that was given before you. Is there enough stated there to create madness ? Is that history of unhappiness and of wrong enough ? If it fails to produce general insanity, which we do not claim that it did, is it not sufficient, upon the appearance in her presence of the man who had wronged her, to cause (using the language of your Honor) " frenzy to mount up by the side of reason and hold its hands so that she would be an irresponsible being ?'' If this young lady could go through all this, could bear all this, and yet endure the sight of him and control of her reason, of her conduct, she has a heart and a soul most obdurate. The mere statement of the case, gentlemen, is enough. Now, upon that evidence, all of which he heard, and upon the facts that came within his own knowledge, Dr. Nichols, an eminent physician, having charge of an insane asylum, possessed of great experience in this particular branch of science, has stated to you, repeatedly and distinctly his sworn opinion, that the killing of Mr. Burroughs was the result of an insane impulse. Do you object to that testimony, gentlemen ? Are you so hungry for conviction in this ease—do you participate so much in the feelings that have actuated the prosecution—that with the sworn testimony of this eminent physician, supported by 9 130 TRIAL OF MARY HARRTS. that of every other doctor testifying in the cause, you can say that you require, any further proof to satisfy you beyond a reasonable doubt, since such is the requirement of the law, that this girl was insane, in the sense we claim ? We do not claim that she was generally insane, as the prosecution insist upon having you believe. Have wo not repeatedly stated that we did not claim she was even partially insane all the time ; but that simply she was subject to sudden attacks, overwhelming paroxysms of insane impulses. The testimony of the doctor met the question fairly and fully, but the argument of the prosecuting counsel did not meet it all. He had nothing to say about the testimony of Dr. Nichols. No ! Dr. Nichols is a mad doctor, for his testimony broke down this prosecution to a great extent. The learned counsel who opened this case to you, having stated his facts, so unfavorably to the accused, was kind enough in that statement to express the hope that they would not turn out as he had stated them. Well, they have not turned out as he stated them, but just the contrary, and of that I think almost every one is convinced, except the counsel for the prosecution ; and I have not yet heard any expressions of satisfaction from the learned gentlemen, at the facts having turned out differently. On the contrary, he exhibits his rage and his disappointment by declaring that mad doctors are not to be depended upon, that he would rather take one common-sense doctor than a host of them. He calls Dr. May, puts him upon the stand as a common-sense doctor, and then he supposes a case that happened somewhere in the moon, I suppose, or in some distant country, for it is not the case before this jury. He had Dr. May to answer that that was not a case of insanity, and then the Court adjourned. The next morning when the Court met, Mr. Bradley presented a case truthfully and fairly taken from the evidence in this case, and the common-sense doctor responded that lie had no hesitation in saying that this homicide was the result of an insane impulse, if the facts in this case were such as stated in Mr. Bradley's questions. Then came Dr. Johnson, another common-sense doctor. His testimony was very much the same. Gentlemen, you can bring in a verdict of not guilty and very easily acquit yourselves to your conscience, to the public, and to the law, if you repose as you can do with perfect security upon the testimony of these witnesses. When you find a verdict that this defendant is iiot guilty, you simply find the fact that; you believe those witnesses. They are mkdical men, they are scientific men, and they know more about this matter than you or I ; but whether that is so or not, they are the appointed witnesses tjiat the law calls for to establish the defence. / There is an authority which I desire to read upon this question of witnesses, as to who it is that ought to be believed upon this question. I read from Ray's Medical Jurisprudence, page 66, section 45: " It is not enough that the standing of the medical witness is deservedly high in his profession, unless it is founded on extraordinary knowledge and skill relative to the particular disease, insanity. Lunatic asylums have so. multiplied in our country, that patients of this class are almost entirely taken away from the management of the private physician, and confided to the more skilful'conductors of these institutions; so that many a medical man may spend a life of full practice without having been intrusted with the care of a dozen insane persons. To such, therefore, a practical knowledge of the disease is out of the question ; and thus the principal inducement is wanting to become acquainted with the labors of those who have enjoyed better opportunities. If a particular class of men only are thought capable of managing the treatment of the insane, it would seem to follow, as a matter of course, that such only are capable of giving opinions in judicial proceedings relative to insanity. True, in important cases, the testimony of one or more of this class is generally given; but it may be contradicted by that of others utterly destitute of any knowledge of the subject on which they tender their opinions with arrogant confidence, and the jury is seldom a proper tribunal for distinguishing the true from the false, and fixing on each its rightful value. An enlightened and conscientious jury, when TRIAL OF MARY HARRIS. 131 required to decide in a case of doubtful insanity, which is to determine the weal or woe of a fellow-being, fully alive to the delicacy and responsibility of their situation, and of their own incompetence unaided by the counsels of others, will be satisfied with nothing less than the opinions of those who have possessed unusual opportunities for studying the character and conduct of the insane, and have the qualities of mind necessary to enable them to profit by their observations. If they are obliged to decide on professional subjects, it would seem but just, and the dictate of common sense, that they should have the benefit of the best professional advice. This, however, they do not always have ; and, consequently, the ends of justice are too often defeated by the highsounding assumptions of ignorance and vanity." Just such testimony, then, as the law requires, we have given you, and it was no doubtful, no hesitating opinion that this learned and experienced physician gave you; and his manner was such as must have recommended his testimony to every impartial mind. We took the risk of that, and put the question to him, not contenting ourselves with proving acts of insanity before, and acts of insanity afterwards, but we marched right up directly to the issue and put the question to him as to the precise moment of time when the homicide was committed. He said that act was the result of an insane impulse. Do you believe it ? If you do, gentlemen, you must acquit this prisoner. The solemnity of the occasion prevents me taking up any time here to comment upon the fact that this learned author differs toto cceto from my learned friend in his opinion on that doctrine; so I shall pass on. Another authority which I desire to read in support of this proposition of insanity is from the same book, on page 252. The indications of insanity are given, section 257. Judge Hughes then read as follows: " I. In nearly all, the criminal act has been preceded by some well-marked disturbance of the health, originating in the head, digestive system, or uterus, or by an irritable, gloomy, dejected or melancholy state; in short, by many of the symptoms of the incubation of mania. The absence of particulars in some of * the cases we find recorded, leaves us no doubt how general this change really is \ but a careful examination would, no doubt, often, if not always, show its existence where apparently it has never taken place "\II. The impulse to destroy is powerfully excited by the sight of murderous weapons, by favorable opportunities of accomplishing the act, by contradiction, disgust, or some other equally trivial and even imaginary circumstance. ".III. The victims of the homicidal monomaniac are mostly either entirely unknown or indifferent to him, or they are among his most loved and cherished objAtsj and it is remarkable how often they are children, and especially his own offspring. " IV. While the greater number deplore the terrible propensity by which they are controlled and beg to be subjected to restraint, a few diligently conceal it, or if | they avow it, declare their murderous designs, and form divers schemes for putting them in execution, testifying no sentiment of remorse or grief " Y. The most of thern having gratified their propensity to kill, voluntarily confess the act and quietly give themselves up to the proper authorities; a very few only—and these, to an intelligent observer, may show the strongest indications of insanity—fly, and persist in denying the act. " VI. While the criminal act itself is, in some instances, the only indication of insanity, the individual appearing rational, as far as can be learned, both before and after the act; in others, it is followed or preceded, or both, by strange behaviour, if not open and decided insanity. " v l l . Some plead insanity in defence of their conduct, or an entire ignorance of what they did; others deny that they labored under any such condition, and, at most, acknowledge only a perturbation of mind." That is the experience of science upon this subject, and it is remarkable how often these insane paroxysms of impulse lead to the destruction of those nearest and dearest to the unfortunate insane person. Mr. Wilson, as I was about to remark, has labored to show that this lady 132 TRIAL OF MARY HARRIS. came here with premeditated purpose to kill this man. He commenced upon the pistol, the conversation with the lawyer in Chicago, to whom she applied to bring her suit, and upon her statement made to that lawyer, that she was afraid to trust herself where Mr. Burroughs was. It is impossible, gentlemen, for me to adopt the belief that a counsel of so much ability would be continually citing in support of his positions law which is against him, evidence which is against him, if he could find any on his side in the cause. Now, all these citations of testimony are directly against him. For instance, she appealed to this lawyer to bring a suit there, and he did so ; and, by the way, why could he not get the process served upon Mr. Burroughs ? The writ was issued and the officer was watching for him, and why could, the process not be served upon him? He had just married, come to Washington, and after a few months his wife wanted to return to her home. I believe on such occasions it is expected that the husband will stand by his wife. Upon such an occasion as that, every consideration of propriety, of duty, and of respect for his wife, and for her friends, required that he should go back with her to her home. When he started from Washington with her he started upon the very morning of the day when this poor, friendless, lonely wanderer came here and found he had gone; upon learning which fact she immediately returned, expecting to find him in Chicago, but somewhere or other on the journey from here to Chicago he separated from his wife, and she arrived without him. Now, why was that? He came back to Washington several weeks or two months afterward, and visited Chicago again; and his excellent and worthy brother says he was going about there for two or three weeks; all which time the officer had a writ to serve on him, and could not find him. Why was this ? Why this dodging away from his wife? Why the guilty manner in which he was married, and his hasty departure; his reluctance to go back, and his evident concealment when he got back ? It was because there was ever present to that man the consciousness of the mountain of wrong he had heaped upon this poor woman, friendless, unprotected as she was, without her father, (for he had alienated her,) without a brother, and without a champion. Conscience, which it is said makes cowards of us all, made such a coward of this man that he did not like to go to the great city of Chicago, because this injured woman was there. He feared to be there ; and this is one of those pregnant and speaking facts in the history of his life which make the armor of his character, so much harped upon by the learned prosecutor, vulnerable at every point. But Mr. Wilson says that the interview with Davis furnishes evidence of premeditated malice. Why, gentlemen, the testimony which he relies upon is, that sbi entreated Davis to come with her. What for ? If she had a preconceived purpose to commit murder, did she want Mr. Davis to come along and be present when it was done ? ' Now, I draw directly the contrary inference from that testimony—that the fact that she wanted Mr. Davis to come along is evidence to negative thp premeditated purpose to take life. . She stated to Mr. Davis that she did not wish to see him alone, and entreated him to come with her and be her protector and her friend; and the truth of that statement is fully shown in the deposition of Mr. Davis, wherein he states that, after having this conversation together, she looked across the street, and suddenly was full of uncontrollable excitement, and exclaimed, " There is Mr. Burroughs !" It was fancy and delusion. She, unhappy girl! had become so excitable, so crazed, if I may use the expression, upon the subject of this man, that although she had loved him for years, and knew his every feature, his walk, and every peculiarity by which to identify him, she took a perfect stranger for this man, and was about to go into paroxysms then. That was put on, I suppose ? That was accidental ? Davis, in this deposition, goes on to state that he endeavored, and finally did succeed in dissuading her from i^is visit to Washington, because he realized the full truth that the consequences would be serious if she had met Burroughs—not to him, but to her, for it was supposed he would be able to protect himself from any violence committed by her. The apprehension was that she would die, or at TBTAL OP MARY HARRIS. 133 least suffer greatly from the presence of the man. It was a friendly feeling for her. Then, the gentleman infers from this pistol that she endeavored to kill him. Well, the pistol was bought a year before, and a very dangerous weapon it is. Had not the bullet been guided by the finger of an all-wise Providence, it would have passed him by harmless as the idle wind. She bought the pistol, and remarked that Dr. Burroughs and his deceased brother had a plot to carry her off. Well, surely, that was no greater atrocity toward her than they had already perpetrated. They had carried off her happiness; they had broken her heart; they had blighted all her hopes of enjoyment; and she, with her unsettled mind and her deranged physical health, was haunted by the delusion that they might come to carry her away. I see no evidence, gentlemen, in these things, against insanity ; no evidence of a deliberate purpose; while I see much evidence to the contrary. But I am dwelling longer than I intended upon these matters.,, It is my purpose to pass more rapidly over this case. Now, gentlemen, the law is that homicide is excusable, the taking of human life is excusable, under certain circumstances; and the party must be acquitted, whenever it is done upon just and legal provocation. For instance, when it is done in the necessary defence of one's life. That is the law as it is written down in the books; and it is excusable if the killing of the party deceased is right, in the meaning of the law, and no punishment attaches; but if a killing, which otherwise would have been a guilty killing, is committed by an insane person, even temporarily insane, then there must be an acquittal. I have endeavored to show you, by a somewhat cursory examination of the testimony, that there is ample proof before you that this lady was insane when she killed this man. Now, gentlemen, I have something to say upon the other branch of this case. I propose to show you that there was a moral justification, which is by no means to be lost sight of in connection with the evidence of insanity. I shall not recount the history of these parties, but call your attention to the peculiar state of the law in regard to homicide. It is written in the books that if a sheriff hangs a man in pursuance of the judgment of the Court, that it is justifiable homicide ; if a person kills another in defence of his life, it is excusable homicide ; but if a man or woman kills another in defence of their honor, according to the letter of the law it is either murder or manslaughter. There are those things, gentlemen, in this world, that are more precious than life; and especially is female honor and female character ; yet, according to the law as it is found in the books, if Mr. Burroughs had imperilled the life of Miss Harris, she would have been perfectly justifiable, while she was perfectly sane, in taking his life; but having destroyed her honor, her happiness, and made life to her a desert waste, without hope, had she taken his life in her sane moments, she would have rendered herself liable to punishment. This is a defect in our law; yet so it is written, and so it must be administered ; and the gentleman: who opened this case, aware of that, tried even to shut the gates of mercy upon us. He told you, in his opening speech, that you must not decide this question upon the law as you thought it ought to be, but upon the law as it is. And then it so happens, gentlemen, that the great fortress of their argument in this jcase, the weapon that gives them the only power to make a lodgment in your mind, springs from the wrongs that the deceased committed against the accused. Now, let us look at that matter. The fact about it is, that Burroughs had so wronged her, that it became so consistent with human nature, so reasonable, so natural for her to have come here, with the premeditated purpose of taking his life, it would have been so appropriate to the passions, and the just passions of human nature, under the circumstances, tha£ the counsel for the prosecution find a motive and an argument for a motive in these wrongs. Now, here you have the evidence that, long before she fired the pistol at Mr. Burroughs, she flew, without the slightest provocation, upon her friend, Miss NDevlin, with a carving-knife! Had she not been restrained and controlled, she doubtless would either have taken the life of Miss Devlin or mangled her with 134 TRIAL OF MARY HARRIS. that knife. It would not have taken you five minutes to have acquitted her for insanity in that case. Now, in the case of Burroughs. No hostility has ever been traced home to the accused, although she had said that her love was turned to hate ; and what woman, under the circumstances, would have said less ? We hear of no threats, except threats of a law suit; and when her lawyer talked to her about having it compromised, she disdained the idea, and said—mark the expression !—" He is poor; I do not want his money ; I do not want to ruin him; but I want my character vindicated." No threats, then, we see against this man's life; but in speaking of him, such expressions used as show a womanly sympathy still lingering about her for this man. The prosecution say the assumption that she came on here to kill him is consistent with this state of facts. Why ? Whilst they tell you in the same breath that he was a man without a stain upon his honor, and that he had never wronged her, they tell you that she herself broke off the engagement, and then corresponded with him afterwards as a friend; that he was a poor man, a member of a church, and a useful member of society. They would have you believe that she is such a monster of wickedness that she came on here with a premeditated purpose to take the life of one who had never wronged her. That is not very reasonable; and lurking behind all this argument is the consciousness that the jury will believe that if she had taken his life ten times over, that, so far as he was concerned, he richly deserved i t ; but they would like to impress.upon your minds that it was an act of that sort, so that under the dry letter of the law a Shylock could demand from you the life of this poor girl. Now, let me tell you how the law has provided for these cases, and how human justice, as it moves on, modifies and changes these stern features of the law in their actual demonstration, so as to make the law, instead of being an instrument of oppression and injustice, the safeguard of the citizen and the deliverer of those who are unjustly accused. Why, gentlemen, see how the law is changed upon this question of insanity. You have heard a great deal read about it here in the progress of this cause. Some years ago, if it was proved in a court of justice that a man almost raving mad, and incapable of distinguishing between right and wrong, should take jbhe life of a man, that he should be punished the same as if he had deliberately committed murder in a perfectly sane state of mind. But such is not the jaw now. In its actual demonstration the law is changed. It is changed by courts, it is changed by juries, to suit the manners of the people, the spirit of their* institutions, and the wants of society; and these changes come long before; the record of them is made in the books; and for many a long year after the law has been radically changed, we find the judges constrained from the bench, contrary to their sympathies, contrary to their wishes, but because bound to find the law in the books, laying down as the law that which they think ought, not to be the law, and that which the jury always takes care shall not be thej law in its practical application to human affairs. After a while it gets into the books. At the present time, in this country, to shoot down an adulterer in the act is manslaughter; and the man who does so, though he does it in the defence of his honor, must suffer, if the law as recorded in the books applies. But there are provisions that no person shall be tried for a criminal offence, or be convicted, without a jury ; and in this country I do not believe that a single jury has ever found a man guilty in such a case. How is this ? They are sworn to observe the law, they always receive it from the courts, ^,nd the Court always tells them how it is in the books. Why, it is in this way : the Constitution has provided that every man shall be tried by a body of men taken from his fellow-citizens who are imbrued with the spirit and the manners of his country, and they in the application of the law will relieve any harsh and oppressive features; and thus it is that while juries will not say that a man is justifiable in committing a certain act, for that reason they find some other reason of a technical character for acquittal in TRIAL QF MARY HARRIS. . 135 such cases. Now T venture to say that at this day the common law of the United States, as established by u§age and found in the practical application of the criminal code to cases that arise, is this: that the killing of an adulterer taken in the act, is excusable homicide. Your Honor could not say it was otherwise, for the continuous records of this court and every other court would contradict you. It is wonderful, gentlemen, to observe how in the progress of society the provisions of statutes and of laws are moulded and changed to suit the wants of the people and the existing state of affairs, I want to give you a few instances. There is a celebrated statute called the statute of frauds and perjuries. I will read a passage from Smith on Contracts, to illustrate the argument that I am endeavoring to make. Judge Hughes then read, as follows: (! The third species of contracts enumerated by the fourth section, and required by it to be evidenced in writing is, any agreement made in consideration of marriage. " It has been decided that an agreement between two persons to marry is not an agreement in consideration of marriage, within the meaning of this'enactment; but that these terms are confined to promises to do something in consideration of marriage other than the performance of the contract of marriage itself—a decision which shows how very cautious a man ought to be in pronouncing an opinion upon the construction of any statute." (Smith on Contracts, side page 59?) Now there is a plain legislative enactment, that no contract will be enforced by tbe courts of justice to do anything in consideration of marriage, unless it is in writing; and it has been nullified and changed because it was so repugnant to the public policy, the manners, and the spirit of the age and country in which it was passed; and to-day that construction is in full force here and will be carried out and enforced until the manners of the people and the necessities of the people render it necessary to have it changed. Before the adoption of our " present Constitution there was an ordinance passed called the " ordinance of 1787," by which the greater part of all that niagnificent domain that now constitutes "those growing and glorious Western St&tes was ceded to the Government. In those days we had no railroads, no telegraphs, none of those wonderful improvements for commercial, military, and social purposes that we now have. The fathers of our country thought they were doing a very wise thing when they inserted this provision as an article of compact into this ordinance. Judge Hughes here read from Hickey's Constitution, p. 420, ordinance of 1787, as follows: * • The navigable waters leading into the Mississippi and St. Lawrence, and the carrying places between the same, shall be common highways and forever free, as well to the inhabitants of said territory as to the citizens of the United States, and those of any other States that may be admitted into the confederacy, without, any tax, impost, or duty therefor." (Fourth article of compact.) You see those streams that were to carry the commerce of the country, to carry the produce of the country, from New Orleans to the West were to be forqver free, as common and public highways to the people ; and had any adventurous' corporation, in advance of the temper of these times, undertaken to bridge one of those streams so as to interfere with commerce, if the people themselves had not removed the obstruction as a nuisance, without waiting for the courts, the courts of the country would have done it immediately. But times have changed. Instead of water courses, we now have railroads, and the contest begun in the courts when they wanted to bridge these streams. The necessities of the people absolutely required that this ordinance should be overcome in order to let commerce flow in its new channels, and the courts found a way to do it. There is not a creek nor a river now covered by that ordnance that is not spanned by more bridges than there are letters in the ordinance to p$- 136 TRIAL OF MARY HARRIS. etuate it, and it is good law and all right in this day, and yet the ordinance as never been repealed. The Constitution of the United States provides that the people shall rot elect a president, but that they shall choose electors-, who shall sit in conclave, and who shall have perfect discretion to choose a president And why did the Constitution require electors to be chosen ? Because " the opinion prevailed in the convention, that the mass of the people would not be sufficiently informed, discreet and temperate to exercise with advantage so great a privilege as that of choosing the Chief Magistrate of a great Republic, and hence the institution of an intermediate body called the electoral college—its members to be chosen by the people, and when assembled in conclave to select whomsoever they should think proper for President and Vice President. All'this scheme having failed, and the people having taken hold of the election, it became," &c.—Benton's Thirty Years, vol. 1, p^ 37. Here is a great constitutional provision, and article of our fundamental law. in a most vital matter, construed, modified, and made to answer the purposes of free government. You see how it is that the spirit of the people and the requirements of the times enter into these statutes, and give them a construction which adapts them to practical purposes, but one which, if they are to be considered by the dry letter of the law, no man would ever arrive at. Another instance. The fifth amendment to the Constitution provides, in the last lines, that private property shall not be taken for public nse without just compensation ; and yet. in my own State (Indiana) and others, so great has been the mania for internal improvements, that the land has been covered by a network of railroads, and they have taken citizens' property for the public use, regardless of this provision ; and the courts have decided, in conflict apparently with this last section oi the Constitution, to which I have referred, that this power could be delegated to a corporation ! But there is something before that. It says this: ARTICLE 5—AMENDMENTS TO UNITED STATES CONSTITUTION, " No person shall be held to answer for a capital or otherwise infamous crime, unless On presentment or indictment of a grand jury, except in cases arising in the land or on naval forces, or in the militia, when in actual servile, in time of war or public danger, nor shall any person be subject for the same offence to be twice put in jeopardy of life or limb ; nor shall be compelled in any criminal case to be a witness against himself, nor be deprived of life, liberty, or property, without due process of law ; nor shall private property be taken for public use, without just compensation." ARTICLE 6~AMENDMENTS TO UNITED STATES CONSTITUTION. " In all criminal prosecutions, the accused shall enjoy the right to a speedy and public trial, by an impartial jury of the State and District wherein the crime s^all have been committed, which District shall have been previously ascertained by law, and to be informed of the nature and cause of the accusation ; to have compulsory process for obtaining witnesses in his favor, and to have the assistance of counsel for his defence " And yet, when great public necessities arise, We see how it is that the people can be tried for criminal offences, not arising in the land or naval forces, tjried otherwise than by a jury, deprived of life and liberty otherwise than by the ordinary process of the law. Courts are found, high legal functionaries are found, who, from the pressing necessities of the case, so construe even this provision as to answer the demands of the times. I have not overstated the law as it is administered, gentlemen. Cases sometimes arise when, to convict a party who has suffered a great wrong, and to put him in the category of offenders and criminals when he is entitled to the sympathy, the encouragement, and to the active benevolence of mankind, is so shocking, and so repugnant to human nature, that there must be found some evidence by which to administer the law in a milder spirit than the strict letter of it as laid down in the books. TRIAL OP MARY HARRIS. 137 The problem for a juror who has conscientious desires to keep his oath is, to point out for himself the legal way by which this may be done. I would not insult any one of you by supposing for a moment that you would override the law and acquit any prisoner, however much you might sympathize with him, if you thought the clear requirements of the law forbade it; but this difficulty does not, in many of these eases, exist. Mr. Carrington, in his opening speech, talked to you about mercy, and said it was lodged elsewhere. Well, now, let me explain that matter. Mercy for the guilty is an executive act. It is lodged in the President. The gentleman need not have warned you against anything of that kind. I do not suppose you intend to encroach upon the executive for mercy. But there is a mercy in the law itself; there is a mercy in the mode of its administration, in the machinery appointed for its application to particular cases, which it is as much your duty to be governed by, which is as much a part of the law as the part that affixes a punishment for crime. One of these features, repeatedly mentioned, is, that the party should be tried by a jury ; another is the doctrine of doubts ; in a civil suit, a preponderance of evidence is enough; but in a criminal proceeding, the jury are directed that if they have a reasonable doubt of the guilt of the accused person, they must acquit him ; they may strongly incline to believe he was guilty; they may feel his conduct has been very reprehensible ; they may feel that public morals, public justice, require that some rebuke or some punishment ought to be administered; yet, if the doubt that the party's guilt is made to appear in the precise manner and form of the indictment, by competent proof, they must say to the accused, " Go free." The law recognizes, the books recognize, and experience proves, that by the application of this principle many guilty persons are acquitted; but the law says better that it should be so—better that ninety-nine guilty persons should escape, than that one innocent man should suffer. There is one of the merciful attributes of the law. jThen, again, the law authorizes the jury to give a general verdict. It authorizes the defendant to put in a general plea of not guilty; and, gentlemen, unless you have made these subjects your study, you will hardly be able to appreciate the importance of this privilege. There is no judge, no attorney, no power on earth that can come in and require you to state why or wherefore of your verdict. It is a matter between you and your conscience. This is another great privilege. The practical operation of this is, that in this country, certkin offences against human rights, against society, are committed, which the law books have not been revised to say are excuses for homicide, but the experience of men have Mow, here is a case, speaking of insanity, which is tried in this Court. I have no desire to refer to cases fresh in the memory of persons, that might be unpleasant, but it is a case in point, to illustrate a portion of my argument, and it islpublic property. Here, in this court-house, Daniel E. Sickles was tried upon the charge of murcter, for shooting down, in broad daylight, another person, f He was acquitted on the ground of insanity at the time. Well, now, . gentlemen, it is s'aid that the jury acquitted him because they thought he did righjt. I presume there was enough evidence thrown into the case upon the question of insanity to authorize them to acquit him upon the ground that the case /was not made out beyond a reasonable doubt. Here stands the verdict recorded upon these books. I never expect, gentlemen, to see recorded in these same books a verdict and judgment against Mary Harris. Now, gentlemen, I must call your attention to an appeal made by the prosecuting attorney in his opening speech. There is a great deal in that opening speech. My experience is that the best time to make a speech is after the evidence has been given, and not before. It is a very dangerous experiment to do otherwise. < The prosecutor told you that Washington city was a centre of licentiousness and crime. That this was the place where people came to commit offence, and he made a sort of local appeal to you to make an example of somebody, to vindicate the general character of Washington. He said he hoped a 138 TRIAL OF MARY HARRIS. Washington jury would maintain their dignity. Do you think it would be maintained by convicting an insane woman, because there is too much licentiousness in the town generally ? What kind of an appeal to a jury is that? Way out in the far West, in the trial of little suits before a justice of the peace, I have heard appeals made to excite prejudices against a town of people ; but I admit I was not prepared to hear such an appeal at the capital of the nation. A city of licentiousness ! If that be so, and a reformation is to begin, wait until you have before you some man of power and influence, and yon will not have long to wait. The signs of the times indicate that. Wait until some unprincipled official, who has taken advantage of the disjointed state of the times to trample upon human liberty, upon human rights, and to disregard statutes, constitutions, and every sanction of liberty—wait until such men are dragged here, and then vindicate the law in Washington. In the meantime, let this poor, blighted, afflicted, ruined, and persecuted girl go. The law has no claim upon her. Let your verdict follow the partner of the deceased in this plot; and let Washington justice travel to Chicago, and unmask there, before a confiding and trusting congregation and people, a man who wears the livery of Heaven to serve the devil under. Gentlemen, I am now through with this cause, and knowing, as I do, that I shall be followed by a gentleman, who will far more than supply anything I may have omitted, so far as I am concerned, I commit the case into your hands, with the most perfect and implicit confidence, that it will not take you long when you get this cause finally into your hands to record a Verdict of Not Guilty. KEMAKKS OF HOIST. D. W. VOORHEES. Mr, VOOEHEES said: It is not necessary for me to attempt to increase your sense of the solemnity of the issue which is placed in your hands. Nor need I dwell upon the fact that this is one of the most remarkable cases ever submitted to a jury for trial. In many of its aspects it wears features more startling and extraordinary thJn we have hitherto met with in the annals of jurisprudence. There is no man in this court-room, no one throughout this broad land, whatever his experience or profession may be, who has ever seen its like in all respects before. f A few months ago, in open day, in one of the public buildings of this capital, and in the presence of numerous observers, a human being was shot down by the frail hand of the prisoner at the bar, and sent to his final, dread account. The homicide mentioned in the indictment was thus committed; and if it /was deliberate, rational murder, then the blood of innocence is crying unappeased from the ground. But what are the elements which constitute this baleful crime? From that hour presaging woe to the human race, when the first man born of woman became a murderer, down to the present time, we have on record the frightful characteristics of the murderer. ' He is a being in Whose heart the fires of malice and hate glow in perpetual flames, in whose face the image of God is blotted out, in whose eyes the light of mercy and lo\Ve is forever quenched, who lies in wait like the tiger for his prey, and who strikes his unsuspecting and unoffending victim from motives of revenge or the lust of gain. Around such a being there centers every conception of horror which the human mind can embrace. All nature, animate and inanimate, the (very earth and sky, recoil from him who bears the primal curse, and there is no communion for his blackened spirit this side of the abodes of the lost. But turn from this faint picture of a real murderer to the delicate, gentle being before you We are told that deliberate and atrocious murder has been committed and that the criminal is in court. We are told that a brutal assassination has been accomplished, and that the lurking a-nd ferocious assassin is in our presence Where, gentlemen, where? Am I to be told that this heartbroken young girl, with her innocent, appealing face, and look of supplicating dependance on you, is the fierce and malignant monster of guilt which is TRIAL OF MARY HARRIS. 139 described in the indictment and in the inflammatory language of the prosecution? Am I to be told that her heart conceived and her hand executed that crime for which the Almighty marked the brow of Cain? Let us pause and reason together for a few moments on a primary question in this case The life of this defendant, from the days of her early and happy childhood to the present hour, has been investigated and laid open before you. Every trait of her character, all the general incidents of her conduct since she was ten years old have been elucidated and detailed in your hearing. Of what vice has she ever been guilty? In what immorality has she ever indulged? Not one, at no time and under no circumstances. Her life has been amiable, kind, affectionate, blameless, and pure. Troops of friends, of the best and most irreproachable in the land, have gathered about her in her quiet sphere at every stage of her checkered existence. These files of depositions declaring all her ways for nearly ten years past attest these facts. Then at the very threshold of this case you are to answer this question: can a young and generous mind, wholly uncohtaminated with vice, unsullied and unstained by contact with the evil practices of life, without previous training even in the contemplation of crime, at once, while in a healthy state, in the undisturbed enjoyment of all its faculties, incur that awful grade of guilt at which civilized human nature in all ages stands aghast? Is it within your experience that the soil of virtue bears spontaneously the hideous fruits of vice ? Are there no gradations in human character and conduct? "Where is the hardened criminal who ever ascended the gibbet in expiation of his offences who has not marked his downfall from small beginnings, increasing gradually and swelling in volume until he was hurled onward to the commission of those gigantic crimes for which the law claimed his life as forfeit ? And yet you are called on to believe that this defendant, at one single bound, sprang from the paths of virtue, gentleness, and purity, without any intervening preparation, to the highest and most revolting grade of guilt and ferocity known to human society. Those who have predetermined her guilt and passed a verdict in advance of the evidence and the law n/iay indulge in this absurd and repulsive philosophy. They may cherish this li\bel on human nature. And, in doing so, they may as well go further. Let trie school-houses be torn down and the churches abandoned. The instruction an\d moral culture of youth are useless and in vain. The precepts of morality and the principles of religion afford no security to the minds of their possessors from the sudden, instantaneous development of the most appalling wickedness. I p the name of reason and universal experience I utterly repudiate this shojcking theory, which the prosecution is forced to embrace before it can proceed a single step against the life of this girl. In the name of undefiled and virtpous human nature I repel it. In the name of innocent childhood and unstaiped womanhood, in the name of your own dear ones at home, I pronounce it a (slander upon those holy attributes of the human heart which tend upwards, and\ally us with heaven. I deny that Mary Harris is a criminal. I deny that any jmurder has been committed. I deny that this young prisoner is responsible for tjhe death of A. J. Burroughs. I assert that his death was not a crime. He was [not slain in violation of law, for offences against the law can only come by thosje who possess a sound mind and an unimpaired intelligence. And now, invoking your attention,%I shall proceed to show you from the story of her life, whiih must constitute her defence, that it is not your duty to lay your hands in further punishment on the suffering head of Mary Harris, but that it will rather be your pleasing task to open her prison doors and bid her go free, attended by the charitable blessings of all Christian people. - Who is this unfortunate defendant, and whence came she, when her weary feet bore her still more weary heart to this crowded capital ? A short time since, and but few here could have answered; but now all is known. We see at a single glance a gliding, panoramic view of the life of an earnest, devoted girl. Our eyes first rest upon a point nearly ten years ago. At this time Mary Harris'was a beautiful and happy child, some ten years of age, in the town of Burlington, Iowa. In that hour of tender childhood the evidence shows that 140 TRIAL OF MARY HARRIS. Burroughs first met her; and would to God that in that hour she had died! Gentle memories would have clustered around her peaceful grave, and this bitter cup whose very dregs she is now drinking would have been spared her. There is a mercy at times in death, for which the stricken soul longs and gasps as the parched and feverish earth does for the cooling rain. But He who notes the sparrow fall, and has a design in all the ways of men, ordered it otherwise; and she is here to-dayT, weary and heavily laden, but humbly submitting to the Providence by which her own will has been overruled and her actions guided. Burroughs at this time, gentlemen, was a man of comparatively mature age, more than twice her senior—as he afterwards in his letters declares—almost old enough to be her father. She sat upon his knee in the purity of unconscious childhood. I speak now from the evidence furnished by his own letters of a later period, and also from the testimony of those who witnessed at that time their constant intercourse. He proposed to mold and fashion her mind by the superior force of his own age, experience, and will, in order that she might at a future period make him a suitable wife. There is no room to doubt upon this point. Let those ninety-two letters here produced in court make their appeal. They speak in no uncertain tone. They show us robust, developed manhood seeking the ascendency over a confiding child. They show us maturity and strength striving for the mastery over inexperience and weakness. He assumes even a paternal interest, and teaches her young heart literally to leave father and mother and cleave unto him. We hear it stated that no marriage engagement ever existed between them. The miserable desire to inflict indiscriminate punishment upon the innocent as well as the guilty would even deny this plain fact, which is established by almost every line of the evidence to which you have listened. The prosecution itself proved that at one time the very day was fixed for the fulfillment of their often-repeated vows. Under these circumstances, need I dwell at length upon the imperious nature of the influence which he obtained over her ? The child became absorbed in the man. What else could happen ? They walked the pathway of life hand in hand for many long years of hope and fond anticipation: He taught her to regard him as her future destiny. He was all the world to her. Her heart opene/i and expanded under the influence of his smile as the bud becomes a flower beneath the rays of the sun. She grew up to womanhood in unquestioning obedience to his will. The ties by which she was bound to him were the growjth of years, and embraced all the strength of her whole being. And did all ifliis have no effect on the subsequent condition of her mind when disaster came ? He had carried her to the highest pinnacle of happiness and hope. She st©od upon the summit of joyous expectations, and all around her was sunshine and gladness. Well might she exclaim to my learned and eminent brother, asfshe paced her prison floor, " O h ! Mr. Bradley, you should have seen me then); I was so happy!" Yes; though poor and humble, yet she loved and waslbeloved, and it was enough; she was content. For in that hour, when a virtmous woman feels for the first time that she possesses the object of her devotion, tpere comes to her a season of bliss which brightens all the earth before her. (The mother watching her sleeping babe has an exclusive joy beyond the comjprehension of all hearts but her own. The wife who is graced by her husbapd's love is more beautifully arrayed than the lillies, and er&ies not the diadems of queens. But to the young virgin heart, more than all, when the kindling inspiration of its first and sacred love is accompanied by a knowledge that fpr it in return there burns a holy flame, there comes an ecstacy of the soul, ajrapturous exaltation, more divine than will ever again be tasted this side off the bright waters and perennial fountains of paradise. The stars grow brighter, the earth more beautiful, and the world for her is filled with a delicious melody. This, peculiarly, is woman's sphere of happiness. There she concentrates all the wealth, the unsearchable riches of her heart, and stakes them all upon the single hazard. If she loses, all is lost; and night and thick darkness settle down upon her pathway. It is not so with man. His theatre is broader. No single passion can so powerfully absorb him A variety of interests appeal to him at TRIAL OP MARY HARRIS. 141 every step. If disappointment overtakes him, a wide and open horizon invites him to new enterprises, which will relieve him of tha^ still, deep, brooding intensity which is the pregnant parent of woe, insanity, and death to woman. I am speaking now of general principles; but every word that I have said is applicable to the case of Mary Harris. For when her parents, distrusting Burroughs, and fearing that very treachery which afterwards blasted her life as well as his own, endeavored to break off' the connection and wed her to another, who, from their previous history, could for a moment doubt the result ? He went to Chicago, and advised her to do the same in order to be near him. Gentlemen, the language which faithful woman holds to the object of her love when the hour of separation is threatened is very old and very beautiful • "Entreat me not to,leave thee, or to return from following after thee ; for whither thou goest I will go, where thou lodgest I will lodge : " Thy people shall be my people, thy God my God ; where thou diest there I will be buried: " May the Lord do so to me and more also if aught but death part thee and me." It was in this spirit and under these circumstances that she came to Chicago and resided with the Misses Jane and Louisa Devlin. It was Burroughs still shaping her destiny. It was the man still pointing the course for the child to follow. And shall this be imputed to her as a fault? Will this prosecution, fed as I believe it to be from the springs of private malice, assail her because she trusted Burroughs and confided in his honor ? Had Burroughs been faithful to his vows, as he was called on to be, by every attribute which ennobles manhood, by ever^ law human and divine, then this unhappy girl would have been to-day his respected wife, and the world would have applauded her sublime devotion to him when the truth between them was sought to be poisoned by whispering tongues^ Now-, because he was false and broke her heart, you are called on to believe that this act abased her virtuous brow into the dust of shame. I repel this calumny. Not only do I pronounce it a slander upon Mary Harris, but it is equally a slander upon the truth, fidelity, and virtue of womanhood. She